summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/34844-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '34844-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--34844-0.txt15423
1 files changed, 15423 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/34844-0.txt b/34844-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3fb51c6
--- /dev/null
+++ b/34844-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,15423 @@
+The Project Gutenberg eBook of Collection of Nebraska Pioneer Reminiscences, by Nebraska Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
+whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
+of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
+www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
+will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
+using this eBook.
+
+Title: Collection of Nebraska Pioneer Reminiscences
+
+Author: Nebraska Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution
+
+Release Date: January 4, 2011 [eBook #34844]
+[Most recently updated: January 15, 2021]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: UTF-8
+
+Produced by: Brian Sogard, Sharon Verougstraete and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEBRASKA PIONEER REMINISCENCES ***
+
+
+
+
+[Illustration: MRS. LAURA B. POUND
+
+Second and Sixth State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the
+American Revolution. 1896-1897, 1901-1902]
+
+
+
+
+COLLECTION OF
+NEBRASKA PIONEER
+REMINISCENCES
+
+ISSUED BY THE
+
+NEBRASKA SOCIETY OF
+THE DAUGHTERS OF THE
+AMERICAN REVOLUTION
+
+[Illustration]
+
+NINETEEN SIXTEEN
+
+
+THE TORCH PRESS
+
+CEDAR RAPIDS
+
+IOWA
+
+
+
+
+FORETHOUGHT
+
+
+This Book of Nebraska Pioneer Reminiscences is issued by the Daughters
+of the American Revolution of Nebraska, and dedicated to the daring,
+courageous, and intrepid men and women--the advance guard of our
+progress--who, carrying the torch of civilization, had a vision of the
+possibilities which now have become realities.
+
+To those who answered the call of the unknown we owe the duty of
+preserving the record of their adventures upon the vast prairies of
+"Nebraska the Mother of States."
+
+ "In her horizons, limitless and vast
+ Her plains that storm the senses like the sea."
+
+Reminiscence, recollection, personal experience--simple, true
+stories--this is the foundation of History.
+
+Rapidly the pioneer story-tellers are passing beyond recall, and the
+real story of the beginning of our great commonwealth must be told now.
+
+The memories of those pioneers, of their deeds of self-sacrifice and
+devotion, of their ideals which are our inheritance, will inculcate
+patriotism in the children of the future; for they should realize the
+courage that subdued the wilderness. And "lest we forget," the heritage
+of this past is a sacred trust to the Daughters of the American
+Revolution of Nebraska.
+
+The invaluable assistance of the Nebraska State Historical Society, and
+the members of this Book Committee, Mrs. C. S. Paine and Mrs. D. S.
+Dalby, is most gratefully acknowledged.
+
+ LULA CORRELL PERRY
+ (Mrs. Warren Perry)
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS
+
+
+ SOME FIRST THINGS IN THE HISTORY OF ADAMS COUNTY 11
+ BY GEORGE F. WORK
+
+ EARLY EXPERIENCES IN ADAMS COUNTY 18
+ BY GENERAL ALBERT V. COLE
+
+ FRONTIER TOWNS 22
+ BY FRANCIS M. BROOME
+
+ HISTORICAL SKETCH OF BOX BUTTE COUNTY 25
+ BY IRA E. TASH
+
+ A BROKEN AXLE 27
+ BY SAMUEL C. BASSETT
+
+ A PIONEER NEBRASKA TEACHER 30
+ BY MRS. ISABEL ROSCOE
+
+ EXPERIENCES OF A PIONEER WOMAN 32
+ BY MRS. ELISE G. EVERETT
+
+ RECOLLECTIONS OF WEEPING WATER 36
+ BY I. N. HUNTER
+
+ INCIDENTS AT PLATTSMOUTH 41
+ BY ELLA POLLOCK MINOR
+
+ FIRST THINGS IN CLAY COUNTY 43
+ BY MRS. CHARLES M. BROWN
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF CUSTER COUNTY 46
+ BY MRS. J. J. DOUGLAS
+
+ AN EXPERIENCE 50
+ BY MRS. HARMON BROSS
+
+ LEGEND OF CROW BUTTE 51
+ BY DR. ANNA ROBINSON CROSS
+
+ LIFE ON THE FRONTIER 54
+ BY JAMES AYRES
+
+ PLUM CREEK (LEXINGTON) 57
+ BY WILLIAM M. BANCROFT, M. D.
+
+ EARLY RECOLLECTIONS 62
+ BY C. CHABOT
+
+ RECOLLECTIONS OF THE FIRST SETTLER OF DAWSON COUNTY 64
+ BY MRS. DANIEL FREEMAN
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN DAWSON COUNTY 67
+ BY LUCY E. HEWITT
+
+ PIONEER JUSTICE 72
+ BY B. F. KRIER
+
+ A GOOD INDIAN 74
+ BY MRS. CLIFFORD WHITAKER
+
+ FROM MISSOURI TO DAWSON COUNTY 75
+ BY A. J. PORTER
+
+ THE ERICKSON FAMILY 76
+ BY MRS. W. M. STEBBINS
+
+ THE BEGINNINGS OF FREMONT 78
+ BY SADIE IRENE MOORE
+
+ A GRASSHOPPER STORY 82
+ BY MARGARET F. KELLY
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN FREMONT 84
+ BY MRS. THERON NYE
+
+ PIONEER WOMEN OF OMAHA 90
+ BY MRS. CHARLES H. FISETTE
+
+ A PIONEER FAMILY 93
+ BY EDITH ERMA PURVIANCE
+
+ THE BADGER FAMILY 97
+
+ THE FIRST WHITE SETTLER IN FILLMORE COUNTY 102
+
+ PIONEERING IN FILLMORE COUNTY 107
+ BY JOHN R. MCCASHLAND
+
+ FILLMORE COUNTY IN THE SEVENTIES 109
+ BY WILLIAM SPADE
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN NEBRASKA 111
+ BY J. A. CARPENTER
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF GAGE COUNTY 112
+ BY ALBERT L. GREEN
+
+ RANCHING IN GAGE AND JEFFERSON COUNTIES 123
+ BY PETER JANSEN
+
+ EARLY RECOLLECTIONS OF GAGE COUNTY 127
+ BY MRS. E. JOHNSON
+
+ BIOGRAPHY OF FORD LEWIS 129
+ BY MRS. (D. S.) H. VIRGINIA LEWIS DALBEY
+
+ A BUFFALO HUNT 131
+ BY W. H. AVERY
+
+ A GRASSHOPPER RAID 133
+ BY EDNA M. BOYLE ALLEN
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN PAWNEE COUNTY 135
+ BY DANIEL B. CROPSEY
+
+ EARLY EVENTS IN JEFFERSON COUNTY 137
+ BY GEORGE CROSS
+
+ EARLY DAYS OF FAIRBURY AND JEFFERSON COUNTY 139
+ BY GEORGE W. HANSEN
+
+ THE EARLIEST ROMANCE OF JEFFERSON COUNTY 147
+ BY GEORGE W. HANSEN
+
+ EXPERIENCES ON THE FRONTIER 152
+ BY FRANK HELVEY
+
+ LOOKING BACKWARD 155
+ BY GEORGE E. JENKINS
+
+ THE EASTER STORM OF 1873 158
+ BY CHARLES B. LETTON
+
+ BEGINNINGS OF FAIRBURY 161
+ BY JOSEPH B. MCDOWELL
+
+ EARLY EXPERIENCES IN NEBRASKA 163
+ BY ELIZABETH PORTER SEYMOUR
+
+ PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS 166
+ BY MRS. C. F. STEELE
+
+ HOW THE SONS OF GEORGE WINSLOW FOUND THEIR FATHER'S GRAVE 168
+ _Statement by Mrs. C. F. Steele_ 168
+ _Statement by George W. Hansen_ 169
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN JEFFERSON COUNTY 175
+ BY MRS. M. H. WEEKS
+
+ LOCATION OF THE CAPITAL AT LINCOLN 176
+ BY JOHN H. AMES
+
+ AN INCIDENT IN THE HISTORY OF LINCOLN 182
+ BY ORTHA C. BELL
+
+ LINCOLN IN THE EARLY SEVENTIES 184
+ BY ORTHA C. BELL
+
+ A PIONEER BABY SHOW 186
+ BY MRS. FRANK I. RINGER
+
+ MARKING THE SITE OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK COUNCIL AT FORT
+ CALHOUN 187
+ BY MRS. LAURA B. POUND
+
+ EARLY HISTORY OF LINCOLN COUNTY 190
+ BY MAJOR LESTER WALKER
+
+ GREY EAGLE, PAWNEE CHIEF 194
+ BY MILLARD S. BINNEY
+
+ LOVERS' LEAP (POEM) 196
+ BY MRS. A. P. JARVIS
+
+ EARLY INDIAN HISTORY 198
+ BY MRS. SARAH CLAPP
+
+ THE BLIZZARD OF 1888 203
+ BY MINNIE FREEMAN PENNY
+
+ AN ACROSTIC 204
+ BY MRS. ELLIS
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN NANCE COUNTY 206
+ BY MRS. ELLEN SAUNDERS WALTON
+
+ THE PAWNEE CHIEF'S FAREWELL (POEM) 208
+ BY CHAUNCEY LIVINGSTON WILTSE
+
+ MY TRIP WEST IN 1861 211
+ BY SARAH SCHOOLEY RANDALL
+
+ STIRRING EVENTS ALONG THE LITTLE BLUE 214
+ BY CLARENDON E. ADAMS
+
+ MY LAST BUFFALO HUNT 219
+ BY J. STERLING MORTON
+
+ HOW THE FOUNDER OF ARBOR DAY CREATED THE MOST FAMOUS
+ WESTERN ESTATE 235
+ BY PAUL MORTON
+
+ EARLY REMINISCENCES OF NEBRASKA CITY--SOCIAL ASPECTS 240
+ BY ELLEN KINNEY WARE
+
+ SOME PERSONAL INCIDENTS 242
+ BY W. A. MCALLISTER
+
+ A BUFFALO HUNT 244
+ BY MINNIE FREEMAN PENNY
+
+ PIONEER LIFE 246
+ BY MRS. JAMES G. REEDER
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN POLK COUNTY 248
+ BY CALMAR MCCUNE
+
+ PERSONAL REMINISCENCES 252
+ BY MRS. THYRZA REAVIS ROY
+
+ TWO SEWARD COUNTY CELEBRATIONS 254
+ BY MRS. S. C. LANGWORTHY
+
+ SEWARD COUNTY REMINISCENCES 255
+ COMPILED BY MARGARET HOLMES CHAPTER D. A. R.
+
+ PIONEERING 263
+ BY GRANT LEE SHUMWAY
+
+ EARLY DAYS IN STANTON COUNTY 266
+ BY ANDREW J. BOTTORFF AND SVEN JOHANSON
+
+ FRED E. ROPER, PIONEER 268
+ BY ERNEST E. CORRELL
+
+ THE LURE OF THE PRAIRIES 272
+ BY LUCY L. CORRELL
+
+ SUFFRAGE IN NEBRASKA 275
+ _Statement by Mrs. Gertrude M. McDowell_ 275
+ _Statement by Lucy L. Correll_ 277
+
+ AN INDIAN RAID 279
+ BY ERNEST E. CORRELL
+
+ REMINISCENCES 281
+ BY MRS. E. A. RUSSELL
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF FORT CALHOUN 284
+ BY W. H. ALLEN
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF WASHINGTON COUNTY 286
+ BY MRS. EMILY BOTTORFF ALLEN
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF PIONEER LIFE AT FORT CALHOUN 288
+ BY MRS. N. J. FRAZIER BROOKS
+
+ REMINISCENCES OF DE SOTO 289
+ BY OLIVER BOUVIER
+
+ REMINISCENCES 290
+ BY THOMAS M. CARTER
+
+ FORT CALHOUN IN THE LATE FIFTIES 293
+ BY MRS. E. H. CLARK
+
+ SOME ITEMS FROM WASHINGTON COUNTY 295
+ BY MRS. MAY ALLEN LAZURE
+
+ COUNTY-SEAT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY 298
+ BY FRANK MCNEELY
+
+ THE STORY OF THE TOWN OF FONTENELLE 299
+ BY MRS. EDA MEAD
+
+ THOMAS WILKINSON AND FAMILY 305
+
+ NIKUMI 307
+ BY MRS. HARRIETT S. MACMURPHY
+
+ THE HEROINE OF THE JULES SLADE TRAGEDY 322
+ BY MRS. HARRIETT S. MACMURPHY
+
+ THE LAST ROMANTIC BUFFALO HUNT ON THE PLAINS OF NEBRASKA 326
+ BY JOHN LEE WEBSTER
+
+ OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE NEBRASKA SOCIETY, D. A. R. 333
+ BY MRS. CHARLES H. AULL
+
+
+
+
+ILLUSTRATIONS
+
+
+ MRS. LAURA B. POUND _Frontispiece_
+
+ OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT NEAR LEROY, NEBRASKA 18
+
+ OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT ON THE NEBRASKA-WYOMING STATE LINE 18
+
+ MRS. ANGIE F. NEWMAN 22
+
+ DEDICATION OF MONUMENT COMMEMORATING THE OREGON TRAIL AT
+ KEARNEY, NEBRASKA 27
+
+ MRS. ANDREW K. GAULT 50
+
+ MONUMENT MARKING THE OLD TRAILS, FREMONT, NEBRASKA 78
+
+ MRS. CHARLOTTE F. PALMER 90
+
+ MRS. FRANCES AVERY HAGGARD 127
+
+ OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT NEAR FAIRBURY, NEBRASKA 139
+
+ MRS. ELIZABETH C. LANGWORTHY 155
+
+ MRS. CHARLES B. LETTON 168
+
+ BOULDER AT FORT CALHOUN, COMMEMORATING THE COUNCIL
+ OF LEWIS AND CLARK WITH THE OTOE AND MISSOURI INDIANS 187
+
+ MRS. OREAL S. WARD 203
+
+ OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT ON KANSAS-NEBRASKA STATE LINE 240
+
+ MRS. CHARLES OLIVER NORTON 252
+
+ OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT NEAR HEBRON, NEBRASKA 268
+
+ MRS. WARREN PERRY 305
+
+ MEMORIAL FOUNTAIN, ANTELOPE PARK, LINCOLN 326
+
+ MRS. CHARLES H. AULL 333
+
+ MONUMENT MARKING THE INITIAL POINT OF THE CALIFORNIA
+ TRAIL, RIVERSIDE PARK, OMAHA 337
+
+ CALIFORNIA TRAIL MONUMENT, BEMIS PARK, OMAHA 337
+
+
+
+
+SOME FIRST THINGS IN THE HISTORY OF ADAMS COUNTY
+
+BY GEORGE F. WORK
+
+
+Adams county is named for the first time, in an act of the territorial
+legislature approved February 16, 1867, when the south bank of the
+Platte river was made its northern boundary. There were no settlers here
+at that time although several persons who are mentioned later herein had
+established trapping camps within what are now its boundaries. In 1871
+it was declared a county by executive proclamation and its present
+limits defined as, in short, consisting of government ranges, 9, 10, 11,
+and 12 west of the sixth principal meridian, and townships 5, 6, 7, and
+8, north of the base line, which corresponds with the south line of the
+state.
+
+Mortimer N. Kress, familiarly known to the early settlers as "Wild
+Bill," Marion Jerome Fouts, also known as "California Joe," and James
+Bainter had made hunting and trapping camps all the way along the Little
+Blue river, prior to this time. This stream flows through the south part
+of the county and has its source just west of its western boundary in
+Kearney county. James Bainter filed on a tract just across its eastern
+line in Clay county as his homestead, and so disappears in the history
+of Adams county. Mortimer N. Kress is still living and now has his home
+in Hastings, a hale, hearty man of seventy-five years and respected by
+all. Marion J. Fouts, about seventy years of age, still lives on the
+homestead he selected in that early day and is a respected, prominent
+man in that locality.
+
+Gordon H. Edgerton, now a resident and prominent business man of
+Hastings, when a young man, in 1866, was engaged in freighting across
+the plains, over the Oregon trail that entered the county where the
+Little Blue crosses its eastern boundary and continued in a
+northwesterly direction, leaving its western line a few miles west and a
+little north of where Kenesaw now stands, and so is familiar with its
+early history. There has already been some who have questioned the
+authenticity of the story of an Indian massacre having taken place
+where this trail crosses Thirty-two Mile creek, so named because it was
+at this point about thirty-two miles east of Fort Kearny. This massacre
+took place about the year 1867, and Mr. Edgerton says that it was
+universally believed at the time he was passing back and forth along
+this trail. He distinctly remembers an old threshing machine that stood
+at that place for a long time and that was left there by some of the
+members of the party that were killed. The writer of this sketch who
+came to the county in 1874, was shown a mound at this place, near the
+bank of the creek, which he was told was the heaped up mound of the
+grave where the victims were buried, and the story was not questioned so
+far as he ever heard until recent years. Certainly those who lived near
+the locality at that early day did not question it. This massacre took
+place very near the locality where Captain Fremont encamped, the night
+of June 25, 1842, as related in the history of his expedition and was
+about five or six miles south and a little west of Hastings. I well
+remember the appearance of this trail. It consisted of a number of
+deeply cut wagon tracks, nearly parallel with each other, but which
+would converge to one track where the surface was difficult or where
+there was a crossing to be made over a rough place or stream. The
+constant tramping of the teams would pulverize the soil and the high
+winds would blow out the dust, or if on sloping ground, the water from
+heavy rains would wash it out until the track became so deep that a new
+one would be followed because the axles of the wagons would drag on the
+ground. It was on this trail a few miles west of what is now the site of
+Kenesaw, that a lone grave was discovered by the first settlers in the
+country, and a story is told of how it came to be there. About midway
+from where the trail leaves the Little Blue to the military post at Fort
+Kearny on the Platte river a man with a vision of many dollars to be
+made from the people going west to the gold-fields over this trail, dug
+a well about one hundred feet deep for the purpose of selling water to
+the travelers and freighters. Some time later he was killed by the
+Indians and the well was poisoned by them. A man by the name of Haile
+camped here a few days later and he and his wife used the water for
+cooking and drinking. Both were taken sick and the wife died, but he
+recovered. He took the boards of his wagon box and made her a coffin
+and buried her near the trail. Some time afterwards he returned and
+erected a headstone over her grave which was a few years since still
+standing and perhaps is to this day, the monument of a true man to his
+love for his wife and to her memory.
+
+The first homestead was taken in the county by Francis M. Luey, March 5,
+1870, though there were others taken the same day. The facts as I get
+them direct from Mr. Kress are that he took his team and wagon, and he
+and three other men went to Beatrice, where the government land office
+was located, to make their entries. When they arrived at the office,
+with his characteristic generosity he said: "Boys, step up and take your
+choice; any of it is good enough for me." Luey was the first to make his
+entry, and he was followed by the other three. Francis M. Luey took the
+southwest quarter of section twelve; Mortimer N. Kress selected the
+northeast quarter of section thirteen; Marion Jerome Fouts, the
+southeast quarter of eleven; and the fourth person, John Smith, filed on
+the southwest quarter of eleven, all in township five north and range
+eleven west of the sixth principal meridian. Smith relinquished his
+claim later and never made final proof, so his name does not appear on
+the records of the county as having made this entry. The others settled
+and made improvements on their lands. Mortimer N. Kress built a sod
+house that spring, and later in the summer, a hewed log house, and these
+were the first buildings in the county. So Kress and Fouts, two old
+comrades and trappers, settled down together, and are still citizens of
+the county. Other settlers rapidly began to make entry in the
+neighborhood, and soon there were enough to be called together in the
+first religious service. The first sermon was preached in Mr. Kress'
+hewed log house by Rev. J. W. Warwick in the fall of 1871.
+
+The first marriage in the county was solemnized in 1872 between Roderick
+Lomas or Loomis and "Lila" or Eliza Warwick, the ceremony being
+performed by the bride's father, Rev. J. W. Warwick. Prior to this,
+however, on October 18, 1871, Eben Wright and Susan Gates, a young
+couple who had settled in the county, were taken by Mr. Kress in his
+two-horse farm wagon to Grand Island, where they were married by the
+probate judge.
+
+The first deaths that occurred in the county were of two young men who
+came into the new settlement to make homes for themselves in 1870,
+selected their claims and went to work, and a few days later were
+killed in their camp at night. It was believed that a disreputable
+character who came along with a small herd of horses committed the
+murder, but no one knew what the motive was. He was arrested and his
+name given as Jake Haynes, but as no positive proof could be obtained he
+was cleared at the preliminary examination, and left the country. A
+story became current a short time afterward that he was hanged in Kansas
+for stealing a mule.
+
+The first murder that occurred in the county that was proven was that of
+Henry Stutzman, who was killed by William John McElroy, February 8,
+1879, about four miles south of Hastings. He was arrested a few hours
+afterward, and on his trial was convicted and sent to the penitentiary.
+
+The first child born in the county was born to Francis M. Luey and wife
+in the spring of 1871. These parents were the first married couple to
+settle in this county. The child lived only a short time and was buried
+near the home, there being no graveyard yet established. A few years ago
+the K. C. & O. R. R. in grading its roadbed through that farm disturbed
+the grave and uncovered its bones.
+
+In the spring and summer of 1870 Mr. Kress broke about fifty acres of
+prairie on his claim and this constituted the first improvement of that
+nature in the county.
+
+J. R. Carter and wife settled in this neighborhood about 1870, and the
+two young men, mentioned above as having been murdered, stopped at their
+house over night, their first visitors. It was a disputed point for a
+long time whether Mrs. Carter, Mrs. W. S. Moote, or Mrs. Francis M. Luey
+was the first white woman to settle permanently in the county; but Mr.
+Kress is positive that the last named was the first and is entitled to
+that distinction. Mrs. Moote, with her husband, came next and camped on
+their claim, then both left and made their entries of the land. In the
+meantime, before the return of the Mootes, Mr. and Mrs. Carter made
+permanent settlement on their land, so the honors were pretty evenly
+divided.
+
+The first white settler in the county to die a natural death and receive
+Christian burial was William H. Akers, who had taken a homestead in
+section 10-5-9. The funeral services were conducted by Rev. J. W.
+Warwick.
+
+In the summer of 1871 a colony of settlers from Michigan settled on
+land on which the townsite of Juniata was afterward located, and
+October 1, 1871, the first deed that was placed on record in the county
+was executed by John and Margaret Stark to Col. Charles P. Morse before
+P. F. Barr, a notary public at Crete, Nebraska, and was filed for record
+March 9, 1872, and recorded on page 1, volume 1, of deed records of
+Adams county. The grantee was general superintendent of the Burlington &
+Missouri River Railroad Company which was then approaching the eastern
+edge of the county, and opened its first office at Hastings in April,
+1873, with agent Horace S. Wiggins in charge. Mr. Wiggins is now a
+well-known public accountant and insurance actuary residing in Lincoln.
+The land conveyed by this deed and some other tracts for which deeds
+were soon after executed was in section 12, township 7, range 11, and on
+which the town of Juniata was platted. The Stark patent was dated June
+5, 1872, and signed by U. S. Grant as president. The town plat was filed
+for record March 9, 1872.
+
+The first church organized in the county was by Rev. John F. Clarkson,
+chaplain of a colony of English Congregationalists who settled near the
+present location of Hastings in 1871. He preached the first sermon while
+they were still camped in their covered wagons at a point near the
+present intersection of Second street and Burlington avenue, the first
+Sunday after their arrival. A short time afterward, in a sod house on
+the claim of John G. Moore, at or near the present site of the Lepin
+hotel, the church was organized with nine members uniting by letter, and
+a few Sundays later four more by confession of their faith. This data I
+have from Peter Fowlie and S. B. Binfield, two of the persons composing
+the first organization.
+
+The first Sunday school organized in the county was organized in a small
+residence then under construction on lot 3 in block 4 of Moore's
+addition to Hastings. The frame was up, the roof on, siding and floor in
+place, but that was all. Nail kegs and plank formed the seats, and a
+store box the desk. The building still stands and constitutes the main
+part of the present residence of my family at 219 North Burlington
+avenue. It was a union school and was the nucleus of the present
+Presbyterian and Congregational Sunday schools. I am not able to give
+the date of its organization but it was probably in the winter of
+1872-73. I got this information from Mr. A. L. Wigton, who was
+influential in bringing about the organization and was its first
+superintendent.
+
+The first school in the county was opened about a mile south of Juniata
+early in 1872, by Miss Emma Leonard, and that fall Miss Lizzie Scott was
+employed to teach one in Juniata. So rapidly did the county settle that
+by October 1, 1873, thirty-eight school districts were reported
+organized.
+
+The acting governor, W. H. James, on November 7, 1871, ordered the
+organization of the county for political and judicial purposes, and
+fixed the day of the first election to be held, on December 12
+following. Twenty-nine votes were cast and the following persons were
+elected as county officers:
+
+ Clerk, Russell D. Babcock.
+ Treasurer, John S. Chandler.
+ Sheriff, Isaac W. Stark.
+ Probate Judge, Titus Babcock.
+ Surveyor, George Henderson.
+ Superintendent of Schools, Adna H. Bowen.
+ Coroner, Isaiah Sluyter.
+ Assessor, William M. Camp.
+ County Commissioners: Samuel L. Brass, Edwin M. Allen, and
+ Wellington W. Selleck.
+
+The first assessment of personal property produced a tax of $5,500, on
+an assessed valuation of $20,003, and the total valuation of personal
+and real property amounted to $957,183, mostly on railroad lands of
+which the Burlington road was found to own 105,423 acres and the Union
+Pacific, 72,207. Very few of the settlers had at that time made final
+proof. This assessment was made in the spring of 1872.
+
+The first building for county uses was ordered constructed on January
+17, 1872, and was 16x20 feet on the ground with an eight-foot story,
+shingle roof, four windows and one door, matched floor, and ceiled
+overhead with building paper. The county commissioners were to furnish
+all material except the door and windows and the contract for the work
+was let to Joseph Stuhl for $30.00. S. L. Brass was to superintend the
+construction, and the building was to be ready for occupancy in ten
+days.
+
+The salary of the county clerk was fixed by the board at $300, that of
+the probate judge at $75 for the year.
+
+It is claimed that the law making every section line a county road, in
+the state of Nebraska, originated with this board in a resolution passed
+by it, requesting their representatives in the senate and house of the
+legislature then in session to introduce a bill to that effect and work
+for its passage. Their work must have been effective for we find that in
+July following, the Burlington railroad company asked damages by reason
+of loss sustained through the act of the legislature taking about eight
+acres of each section of their land, for these public roads.
+
+The first poorhouse was built in the fall of 1872. It was 16x24 feet,
+one and one-half stories high, and was constructed by Ira G. Dillon for
+$1,400, and Peter Fowlie was appointed poormaster at a salary of $25 per
+month. And on November 1 of that year he reported six poor persons as
+charges on the county, but his administration must have been effective
+for on December 5, following, he reported none then in his charge.
+
+The first agricultural society was organized at Kingston and the first
+agricultural fair of which there is any record was held October 11 and
+12, 1873. The fair grounds were on the southeast corner of the northwest
+quarter of section 32-5-9 on land owned by G. H. Edgerton, and quite a
+creditable list of premiums were awarded.
+
+The first Grand Army post was organized at Hastings under a charter
+issued May 13, 1878, and T. D. Scofield was elected commander.
+
+The first newspaper published in the county was the _Adams County
+Gazette_, issued at Juniata by R. D. and C. C. Babcock in January, 1872.
+This was soon followed by the _Hastings Journal_ published by M. K.
+Lewis and A. L. Wigton. These were in time consolidated and in January,
+1880, the first daily was issued by A. L. and J. W. Wigton and called
+the _Daily Gazette-Journal_.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY EXPERIENCES IN ADAMS COUNTY
+
+BY GENERAL ALBERT V. COLE
+
+
+I was a young business man in Michigan in 1871, about which time many
+civil war veterans were moving from Michigan and other states to Kansas
+and Nebraska, where they could secure free homesteads. I received
+circulars advertising Juniata. They called it a village but at that time
+there were only four houses, all occupied by agents of the Burlington
+railroad who had been employed to preÎmpt a section of land for the
+purpose of locating a townsite. In October, 1871, I started for Juniata,
+passing through Chicago at the time of the great fire. With a comrade I
+crossed the Missouri river at Plattsmouth on a flatboat. The Burlington
+was running mixed trains as far west as School Creek, now Sutton. We
+rode to that point, then started to walk to Juniata, arriving at Harvard
+in the evening. Harvard also had four houses placed for the same purpose
+as those in Juniata. Frank M. Davis, who was elected commissioner of
+public lands and buildings in 1876, lived in one house with his family;
+the other three were supposed to be occupied by bachelors.
+
+We arranged with Mr. Davis for a bed in an upper room of one of the
+vacant houses. We were tenderfeet from the East and therefore rather
+suspicious of the surroundings, there being no lock on the lower door.
+To avoid being surprised we piled everything we could find against the
+door. About midnight we were awakened by a terrible noise; our
+fortifications had fallen and we heard the tramp of feet below. Some of
+the preÎmptors had been out on section 37 for wood and the lower room
+was where they kept the horse feed.
+
+The next morning we paid our lodging and resumed the journey west.
+Twelve miles from Harvard we found four more houses placed by the
+Burlington. The village was called Inland and was on the east line of
+Adams county but has since been moved east into Clay county. Just before
+reaching Inland we met a man coming from the west with a load of buffalo
+meat and at Inland we found C. S. Jaynes, one of the preÎmptors,
+sitting outside his shanty cutting up some of the meat. It was twelve
+miles farther to Juniata, the railroad grade being our guide. The
+section where Hastings now stands was on the line but there was no town,
+not a tree or living thing in sight, just burnt prairie. I did not think
+when we passed over that black and desolate section that a city like
+Hastings would be builded there. The buffalo and the antelope had gone
+in search of greener pastures; even the wolf and the coyote were unable
+to live there at that time.
+
+[Illustration: OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT ON NEBRASKA-WYOMING STATE LINE
+
+Erected by the Sons and Daughters of the American Revolution of Nebraska
+and Wyoming. Dedicated April 4, 1913. Cost $200]
+
+[Illustration: MONUMENT ON THE OREGON TRAIL
+
+Seven miles south of Hastings. Erected by Niobrara Chapter, Daughters of
+the American Revolution at a cost of $100]
+
+Six miles farther on we arrived at Juniata and the first thing we did
+was to drink from the well in the center of the section between the four
+houses. This was the only well in the district and that first drink of
+water in Adams county was indeed refreshing. The first man we met was
+Judson Buswell, a civil war veteran, who had a homestead a mile away and
+was watering his mule team at the well. Although forty-four years have
+passed, I shall never forget those mules; one had a crooked leg, but
+they were the best Mr. Buswell could afford. Now at the age of
+seventy-three he spends his winters in California and rides in his
+automobile, but still retains his original homestead.
+
+Juniata had in addition to the four houses a small frame building used
+as a hotel kept by John Jacobson. It was a frail structure, a story and
+a half, and when the Nebraska wind blew it would shake on its
+foundation. There was one room upstairs with a bed in each corner.
+During the night there came up a northwest wind and every bed was on the
+floor the next morning. Later another hotel was built called the Juniata
+House. Land seekers poured into Adams county after the Burlington was
+completed in July, 1872, and there was quite a strife between the
+Jacobson House and the Juniata House. Finally a runner for the latter
+hotel advertised it as the only hotel in town with a cook stove.
+
+Adams county was organized December 12, 1871. Twenty-nine voters took
+part in the first election and Juniata was made the county-seat.
+
+We started out the next morning after our arrival to find a quarter
+section of land. About a mile north we came to the dugout of Mr.
+Chandler. He lived in the back end of his house and kept his horses in
+the front part. Mr. Chandler went with us to locate our claims. We
+preÎmpted land on section twenty-eight north of range ten west, in what
+is now Highland township. I turned the first sod in that township and
+put down the first bored well, which was 117 feet deep and cost $82.70.
+Our first shanty was 10x12 feet in size, boarded up and down and papered
+on the inside with tar paper. Our bed was made of soft-pine lumber with
+slats but no springs. The table was a flat-top trunk.
+
+In the spring of 1872 my wife's brother, George Crane, came from
+Michigan and took 80 acres near me. We began our spring work by breaking
+the virgin sod. We each bought a yoke of oxen and a Fish Brothers wagon,
+in Crete, eighty miles away, and then with garden tools and provisions
+in the wagon we started home, being four days on the way. A few miles
+west of Fairmont we met the Gaylord brothers, who had been to Grand
+Island and bought a printing press. They were going to publish a paper
+in Fairmont. They were stuck in a deep draw of mud, so deeply imbedded
+that our oxen could not pull their wagon out, so we hitched onto the
+press and pulled it out on dry land. It was not in very good condition
+when we left it but the boys printed a very clean paper on it for a
+number of years.
+
+In August Mrs. Cole came out and joined me. I had broken 30 acres and
+planted corn, harvesting a fair crop which I fed to my oxen and cows.
+Mrs. Cole made butter, our first churn being a wash bowl in which she
+stirred the cream with a spoon, but the butter was sweet and we were
+happy, except that Mrs. Cole was very homesick. She was only nineteen
+years old and a thousand miles from her people, never before having been
+separated from her mother. I had never had a home, my parents having
+died when I was very small, and I had been pushed around from pillar to
+post. Now I had a home of my own and was delighted with the wildness of
+Nebraska, yet my heart went out to Mrs. Cole. The wind blew more
+fiercely than now and she made me promise that if our house ever blew
+down I would take her back to Michigan. That time very nearly came on
+April 13, 1873. The storm raged three days and nights and the snow flew
+so it could not be faced. I have experienced colder blizzards but never
+such a storm as this Easter one. I had built an addition of two rooms on
+my shanty and it was fortunate we had that much room before the storm
+for it was the means of saving the lives of four friends who were caught
+without shelter. Two of them, a man and wife, were building a house on
+their claim one-half mile east, the others were a young couple who had
+been taking a ride on that beautiful Sunday afternoon. The storm came
+suddenly about four in the afternoon; not a breath of air was stirring
+and it became very dark. The storm burst, black dirt filled the air, and
+the house rocked. Mrs. Cole almost prayed that the house would go down
+so she could go back East. But it weathered the blast; if it had not I
+know we would all have perished. The young man's team had to have
+shelter and my board stable was only large enough for my oxen and cow so
+we took his horses to the sod house on the girl's claim a mile away.
+Rain and hail were falling but the snow did not come until we got home
+or we would not have found our way. There were six grown people and one
+child to camp in our house three days and only one bed. The three women
+and the child occupied the bed, the men slept on the floor in another
+room. Monday morning the snow was drifted around and over the house and
+had packed in the cellar through a hole where I intended to put in a
+window some day. To get the potatoes from the cellar for breakfast I had
+to tunnel through the snow from the trap door in the kitchen. It was
+impossible to get to the well so we lifted the trap door and melted
+fresh snow when water was needed.
+
+The shack that sheltered my live stock was 125 feet from the house and
+it took three of us to get to the shack to feed. Number two would keep
+within hearing of number one and the third man kept in touch with number
+two until he reached the stable. Wednesday evening we went for the
+horses in the sod house and found one dead. They had gnawed the wall of
+the house so that it afterwards fell down.
+
+I could tell many other incidents of a homesteader's life, of trials and
+short rations, of the grasshoppers in 1874-75-76, of hail storms and hot
+winds; yet all who remained through those days of hardship are driving
+automobiles instead of oxen and their land is worth, not $2.50 an acre,
+but $150.
+
+
+
+
+FRONTIER TOWNS
+
+BY FRANCIS M. BROOME
+
+
+With the first rush of settlers into northwest Nebraska, preceding the
+advent of railroads, numerous villages sprang up on the prairies like
+mushrooms during a night. All gave promise, at least on paper, of
+becoming great cities, and woe to the citizen unloyal to that sentiment
+or disloyal to his town. It is sufficient to recount experiences in but
+one of these villages for customs were similar in all of them, as
+evidence of the freedom common to early pioneer life.
+
+In a central portion of the plains, that gave promise of future
+settlement, a man named Buchanan came out with a wagonload of boards and
+several boxes of whiskey and tobacco and in a short space of time had
+erected a building of not very imposing appearance. Over the door of
+this building a board was nailed, on which was printed the word "SALOON"
+and, thus prepared for business, this man claimed the distinction of
+starting the first town in that section. His first customers were a band
+of cowboys who proceeded to drink up all of the stock and then to see
+which one could shoot the largest number of holes through the building.
+This gave the town quite a boom and new settlers as far away as
+Valentine began hearing of the new town of Buchanan. Soon after another
+venturesome settler brought in a general merchandise store and then the
+rush began, all fearing they might be too late to secure choice
+locations. The next public necessity was a newspaper, which soon came,
+and the town was given the name of Nonpareil. It was regularly platted
+into streets and alleys, and a town well sunk in the public square.
+Efforts to organize a civil government met with a frost, everyone
+preferring to be his own governor. A two-story hotel built of rough
+native pine boards furnished lodging and meals for the homeless, three
+saloons furnished drinks for the thirsty twenty-four hours in the day
+and seven days in the week; two drug stores supplied drugs in case of
+sickness and booze from necessity for payment of expenses. These with a
+blacksmith shop and several stores constituted the town for the first
+year and by reason of continuous boosting it grew to a pretentious size.
+The second year some of the good citizens, believing it had advanced far
+enough to warrant the establishment of a church, sent for a Methodist
+minister. This good soul, believing his mission in life was to drive out
+sin from the community, set about to do it in the usual manner, but soon
+bowed to the inevitable and, recognizing prevailing customs, became
+popular in the town. Boys, seeing him pass the door of saloons, would
+hail him and in a good-natured manner give him the contents of a jackpot
+in a poker game until, with these contributions and sums given him from
+more religious motives, he had accumulated enough to build a small
+church.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. ANGIE F. NEWMAN
+
+Second Vice-President General from Nebraska, National Society, Daughters
+of the American Revolution. Elected 1898]
+
+After the organization of the county, the place was voted the
+county-seat, and a courthouse was built. The court room when not in use
+by the court was used for various public gatherings and frequently for
+dances.
+
+Everybody had plenty of money and spent it with a prodigal hand. The
+"save-for-rainy-days" fellows had not yet arrived on the scene. They
+never do until after higher civilization steps in. Old Dan, the hotel
+keeper, was considered one of the best wealth distributors in the
+village. His wife, a little woman of wonderful energy, would do all the
+work in a most cheerful manner while Dan kept office, collected the
+money and distributed it to the pleasure of the boys and profit to the
+saloons, and both husband and wife were happy in knowing that they were
+among the most popular people of the village. It did no harm and
+afforded the little lady great satisfaction to tell about her noble
+French ancestry for it raised the family to a much higher dignity than
+that of the surrounding plebeian stock of English, Irish, and Dutch, and
+nobody cared so long as everything was cheerful around the place.
+Cheerfulness is a great asset in any line of business. The lawyer of the
+village, being a man of great expectations, attempted to lend dignity to
+the profession, until, finding that board bills are not paid by dignity
+and becoming disgusted with the lack of appreciation of legal talent, he
+proceeded to beat the poker games for an amount sufficient to enable him
+to leave for some place where legal talent was more highly appreciated.
+
+These good old days might have continued had the railroads kept out,
+but railroads follow settlement just as naturally as day follows night.
+They built into the country and with them came a different order of
+civilization.
+
+Many experiences of a similar character might be told concerning other
+towns in this section, namely, Gordon, where old Hank Ditto, who ran the
+roadhouse, never turned down a needy person for meals and lodging, but
+compelled the ones with money to pay for them. Then there was Rushville,
+the supply station for vast stores of goods for the Indian agency and
+reservation near by; Hay Springs, the terminal point for settlers coming
+into the then unsettled south country. Chadron was a town of unsurpassed
+natural beauty in the Pine Ridge country, where Billy Carter, the Dick
+Turpin of western romance, held forth in all his glory and at whose
+shrine the sporting fraternity performed daily ablutions in the
+bountiful supply of booze water. Crawford was the nesting place for all
+crooks that were ever attracted to a country by an army post.
+
+These affairs incident to the pioneer life of northwestern Nebraska are
+now but reminiscences, supplanted by a civilization inspired by all of
+the modern and higher ideals of life.
+
+
+
+
+HISTORICAL SKETCH OF BOX BUTTE COUNTY
+
+BY IRA E. TASH
+
+
+Box Butte county, Nebraska, owes its existence to the discovery of gold
+in the Black Hills in 1876. When this important event occurred, the
+nearest railroad point to the discovery in Deadwood Gulch was Sidney,
+Nebraska, 275 miles to the south. To this place the gold seekers rushed
+from every point of the compass. Parties were organized to make the
+overland trip to the new El Dorado with ox teams, mule teams, and by
+every primitive mode of conveyance. Freighters from Colorado and the
+great Southwest, whose occupation was threatened by the rapid building
+of railroads, miners from all the Rocky Mountain regions of the West,
+and thousands of tenderfeet from the East, all flocked to Sidney as the
+initial starting point. To this heterogeneous mass was added the
+gambler, the bandit, the road agent, the dive keeper, and other
+undesirable citizens. This flood of humanity made the "Old Sidney Trail"
+to the Black Hills. Then followed the stage coach, Wells-Fargo express,
+and later the United States mail. The big freighting outfits conveyed
+mining machinery, provisions, and other commodities, among which were
+barrels and barrels of poor whiskey, to the toiling miners in the Hills.
+Indians infested the trail, murdered the freighters and miners, and ran
+off their stock, while road agents robbed stages and looted the express
+company's strong boxes. Bandits murdered returning miners and robbed
+them of their nuggets and gold dust. There was no semblance of law and
+order. When things got too rank, a few of the worst offenders were
+lynched, and the great, seething, hurrying mass of humanity pressed on
+urged by its lust for gold.
+
+This noted trail traversed what is now Box Butte county from north to
+south, and there were three important stopping places within the
+boundaries of the county. These were the Hart ranch at the crossing of
+Snake creek, Mayfield's, and later the Hughes ranch at the crossing of
+the Niobrara, and Halfway Hollow, on the high tableland between. The
+deep ruts worn by the heavily loaded wagons and other traffic passing
+over the route are still plainly visible, after the lapse of forty
+years. This trail was used for a period of about nine years, or until
+the Northwestern railroad was extended to Deadwood, when it gave way to
+modern civilization.
+
+Traveling over this trail were men of affairs, alert men who had noted
+the rich grasses and wide ranges that bordered the route, and marked it
+down as the cattle raiser's and ranchman's future paradise. Then came
+the great range herds of the Ogallalla Cattle Company, Swan Brothers,
+Bosler Brothers, the Bay State and other large cow outfits, followed by
+the hard-riding cowboy and the chuck wagon. These gave names to
+prominent landmarks. A unique elevation in the eastern part of the
+county they named Box Butte. Butte means hill or elevation less than a
+mountain, Box because it was roughly square or box-shaped. Hence the
+surrounding plains were designated in cowman's parlance "the Box Butte
+country," and as such it was known far and wide.
+
+Later, in 1886 and 1887, a swarm of homeseekers swept in from the East,
+took up the land, and began to build houses of sod and to break up the
+virgin soil. The cowman saw that he was doomed, and so rounded up his
+herds of longhorns and drove on westward into Wyoming and Montana. These
+new settlers soon realized that they needed a unit of government to meet
+the requirements of a more refined civilization. They were drawn
+together by a common need, and rode over dim trails circulating
+petitions calling for an organic convention. They met and provided for
+the formation of a new county, to be known as "Box Butte" county.
+
+This name was officially adopted, and is directly traceable to the
+discovery of gold in the Black Hills. The lure of gold led the hardy
+miner and adventurer across its fertile plains, opened the way for the
+cattleman who named the landmark from which the county takes its name,
+and the sturdy settler who followed in his wake adopted the name and
+wrote it in the archives of the state and nation.
+
+[Illustration: UNVEILING OF MONUMENT AT KEARNEY, NEBRASKA, IN
+COMMEMORATION OF THE OREGON TRAIL
+
+Left to right: Mrs. Ashton C. Shallenberger, Governor Shallenberger,
+Mrs. Oreal S. Ward, State Regent Nebraska Society, Daughters of the
+American Revolution; Mrs. Andrew K. Gault, Vice-President General,
+National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution; Mrs. Charles O.
+Norton, Regent Ft. Kearney Chapter, Daughters of the American
+Revolution; John W. Patterson, Mayor of Kearney; John Lee Webster,
+President Nebraska State Historical Society; Rev. R. P. Hammons, E. B.
+Finch, assisting with the flag rope]
+
+
+
+
+A BROKEN AXLE
+
+BY SAMUEL C. BASSETT
+
+
+In 1860, Edward Oliver, Sr., his wife and seven children, converts to
+the Mormon faith, left their home in England for Salt Lake City, Utah.
+At Florence, Nebraska, on the Missouri river a few miles above the city
+of Omaha, they purchased a traveling outfit for emigrants, which
+consisted of two yoke of oxen, a prairie-schooner wagon, and two cows;
+and with numerous other families having the same destination took the
+overland Mormon trail up the valley of the Platte on the north side of
+the river.
+
+When near a point known as Wood River Centre, 175 miles west of the
+Missouri river, the front axle of their wagon gave way, compelling a
+halt for repairs, their immediate companions in the emigrant train
+continuing the journey, for nothing avoidable, not even the burial of a
+member of the train, was allowed to interfere with the prescribed
+schedule of travel. The Oliver family camped beside the trail and the
+broken wagon was taken to the ranch of Joseph E. Johnson, who combined
+in his person and business that of postmaster, merchant, blacksmith,
+wagon-maker, editor, and publisher of a newspaper (_The Huntsman's
+Echo_). Johnson was a Mormon with two wives, a man passionately fond of
+flowers which he cultivated to a considerable extent in a fenced
+enclosure. While buffalo broke down his fence and destroyed his garden
+and flowers, he could not bring himself to kill them. He was a
+philosopher and, it must be conceded, a most useful person at a point so
+far distant from other sources of supplies.
+
+The wagon shop of Mr. Johnson contained no seasoned wood suitable for an
+axle and so from the trees along Wood river was cut an ash from which
+was hewn and fitted an axle to the wagon and the family again took the
+trail, but ere ten miles had been traveled the green axle began to bend
+under the load, the wheels ceased to track, and the party could not
+proceed. In the family council which succeeded the father urged that
+they try to arrange with other emigrants to carry their movables
+(double teams) and thus continue their journey.
+
+The mother suggested that they return to the vicinity of Wood River
+Centre and arrange to spend the winter. To the suggestion of the mother
+all the children added their entreaties. The mother urged that it was a
+beautiful country, with an abundance of wood and water, grass for
+pasture, and hay in plenty could be made for their cattle, and she was
+sure crops could be raised. The wishes of the mother prevailed, the
+family returned to a point about a mile west of Wood River Centre, and
+on the banks of the river constructed a log hut with a sod roof in which
+they spent the winter. When springtime came, the father, zealous in the
+Mormon faith, urged that they continue their journey; to this neither
+the mother nor any of the children could be induced to consent and in
+the end the father journeyed to Utah, where he made his home and married
+a younger woman who had accompanied the family from England, which
+doubtless was the determining factor in the mother refusing to go.
+
+The mother, Sarah Oliver, proved to be a woman of force and character.
+With her children she engaged in the raising of corn and vegetables, the
+surplus being sold to emigrants passing over the trail and at Fort
+Kearny, some twenty miles distant.
+
+In those days there were many without means who traveled the trail and
+Sarah Oliver never turned a hungry emigrant from her door, and often
+divided with such the scanty store needed for her own family. When
+rumors came of Indians on the warpath the children took turns on the
+housetop as lookout for the dread savages. In 1863 two settlers were
+killed by Indians a few miles east of her home. In the year 1864
+occurred the memorable raid of the Cheyenne Indians in which horrible
+atrocities were committed and scores of settlers were massacred by these
+Indians only a few miles to the south. In 1865 William Storer, a near
+neighbor, was killed by the Indians.
+
+Sarah Oliver had no framed diploma from a medical college which would
+entitle her to the prefix "Dr." to her name, possibly she was not
+entitled to be called a trained nurse, but she is entitled to be long
+remembered as one who ministered to the sick, to early travelers hungry
+and footsore along the trail, and to many families whose habitations
+were miles distant.
+
+Sarah Oliver and her family endured all the toil and privation common
+to early settlers, without means, in a new country, far removed from
+access to what are deemed the barest necessities of life in more settled
+communities.
+
+She endured all the terrors incident to settlement in a sparsely settled
+locality, in which year after year Indian atrocities were committed and
+in which the coming of such savages was hourly expected and dreaded. She
+saw the building and completion of the Union Pacific railroad near her
+home in 1866; she saw Nebraska become a state in the year 1867. In 1870
+when Buffalo county was organized her youngest son, John, was appointed
+sheriff, and was elected to that office at the first election
+thereafter. Her eldest son, James, was the first assessor in the county,
+and her son Edward was a member of the first board of county
+commissioners and later was elected and served with credit and fidelity
+as county treasurer.
+
+When, in the year 1871, Sarah Oliver died, her son Robert inherited the
+claim whereon she first made a home for her family and which, in this
+year, 1915, is one of the most beautiful, fertile farm homes in the
+county and state.
+
+ A DREAM-LAND COMPLETE
+
+ Dreaming, I pictured a wonderful valley,
+ A home-making valley few known could compare;
+ When lo! from the bluffs to the north of Wood river
+ I saw my dream-picture--my valley lies there.
+
+ Miles long, east and west, stretch this wonderful valley:
+ Broad fields of alfalfa, of corn, and of wheat;
+ 'Mid orchards and groves the homes of its people;
+ The vale of Wood river, a dream-land complete.
+
+ Nebraska, our mother, we love and adore thee;
+ Within thy fair borders our lot has been cast.
+ When done with life's labors and trials and pleasures,
+ Contented we'll rest in thy bosom at last.
+
+
+
+
+A PIONEER NEBRASKA TEACHER
+
+BY MRS. ISABEL ROSCOE
+
+
+In 1865, B. S. Roscoe, twenty-two years of age, returned to his home in
+Huron county, Ohio, after two years' service in the civil war. He
+assisted his father on the farm until 1867, when he was visited by F. B.
+Barber, an army comrade, a homesteader in northwestern Nebraska. His
+accounts of the new country were so attractive that Mr. Roscoe, who had
+long desired a farm of his own, decided to go west.
+
+He started in March, 1867, was delayed in Chicago by a snow blockade,
+but arrived in Omaha in due time. On March 24, 1867, Mr. Roscoe went to
+Decatur via the stage route, stopping for dinner at the Lippincott home,
+called the half-way house between Omaha and Decatur. He was advised to
+remain in Decatur for a day or two for the return of B. W. Everett from
+Maple Creek, Iowa, but being told that Logan creek, where he wished to
+settle, was only sixteen miles distant, he hired a horse and started
+alone. The snow was deep with a crust on top but not hard enough to bear
+the horse and rider. After going two miles through the deep snow he
+returned to Decatur. On March 26 he started with Mr. Everett, who had a
+load of oats and two dressed hogs on his sled, also two cows to drive.
+They took turns riding and driving the cows. The trail was hard to
+follow and when they reached the divide between Bell creek and the
+Blackbird, the wind was high and snow falling. They missed the road and
+the situation was serious. There was no house, tree, or landmark nearer
+than Josiah Everett's, who lived near the present site of Lyons, and was
+the only settler north of what is now Oakland, where John Oak resided.
+They abandoned the sled and each rode a horse, Mr. Everett trying to
+lead the way, but the horse kept turning around, so at last he let the
+animal have its way and they soon arrived at Josiah Everett's homestead
+shanty, the cows following.
+
+The next day Mr. Roscoe located his homestead on the bank of Logan
+creek. A couple of trappers had a dugout near by which they had made by
+digging a hole ten feet square in the side of the creek bank and
+covering the opening with brush and grass. Their names were Asa Merritt
+and George Kirk.
+
+Mr. Roscoe then returned to Decatur and walked from there to Omaha,
+where he filed on his claim April 1, 1867. The ice on the Missouri river
+was breaking though drays and busses were still crossing. Mr. Roscoe
+walked across the river to Council Bluffs and then proceeded by train to
+Bartlett, Iowa, intending to spend the summer near Brownville, Nebraska.
+In August he returned to his homestead and erected a claim shanty. The
+following winter was spent working in the woods at Tietown. In the
+winter of 1869 fifty dollars was appropriated for school purposes in
+Everett precinct and Mr. Roscoe taught school for two months in his
+shanty and boarded around among the patrons.
+
+
+
+
+EXPERIENCES OF A PIONEER WOMAN
+
+BY MRS. ELISE G. EVERETT
+
+
+On December 31, 1866, in a bleak wind I crossed the Missouri river on
+the ice, carrying a nine months' old baby, now Mrs. Jas. Stiles, and my
+four and a half year old boy trudging along. My husband's brother,
+Josiah Everett, carried three-year-old Eleanor in one arm and drove the
+team and my husband was a little in advance with his team and wagon
+containing all our possessions. We drove to the town of Decatur, that
+place of many hopes and ambitions as yet unfulfilled. We were
+entertained by the Herrick family, who said we would probably remain on
+Logan creek, our proposed home site, because we would be too poor to
+move away.
+
+On January 7, 1867, in threatening weather, we started on the last stage
+of our journey in quest of a home. Nestled deep in the prairie hay and
+covered with blankets, the babies and I did not suffer. The desolate,
+wind-swept prairie looked uninviting but when we came to the Logan
+Valley, it was beautiful even in that weather. The trees along the
+winding stream, the grove, now known as Fritt's grove, gave a home-like
+look and I decided I could be content in that valley.
+
+We lived with our brother until material for our shack could be brought
+from Decatur or Onawa, Iowa. Five grown people and seven children,
+ranging in ages from ten years down, lived in that small shack for three
+months. That our friendship was unimpaired is a lasting monument to our
+tact, politeness, and good nature.
+
+The New Year snow was the forerunner of heavier ones, until the
+twenty-mile trip to Decatur took a whole day, but finally materials for
+the shack were on hand. The last trip extended to Onawa and a sled of
+provisions and two patient cows were brought over. In Decatur, B. S.
+Roscoe was waiting an opportunity to get to the Logan and was invited to
+"jump on." It was late, the load was heavy, and somewhere near Blackbird
+creek the team stuck in the drifts. The cows were given their liberty,
+the horses unhooked, and with some difficulty the half frozen men
+managed to mount and the horses did the rest--the cows keeping close to
+their heels; and so they arrived late in the night. Coffee and a hot
+supper warmed the men sufficiently to catch a few winks of sleep--on
+bedding on the floor. A breakfast before light and they were off to
+rescue the load. The two frozen and dressed porkers had not yet
+attracted the wolves, and next day they crossed the Logan to the new
+house.
+
+A few days more and the snowdrifts were a mighty river. B. W. was a sort
+of Crusoe, but as everything but the horses and cows--and the trifling
+additional human stock--was strewn around him, he suffered nothing but
+anxiety. Josiah drove to Decatur, procured a boat, and with the aid of
+two or three trappers who chanced to be here, we were all rowed over the
+mile-wide sea, and were at home!
+
+Slowly the water subsided, and Nebraska had emerged from her territorial
+obscurity (March 1, 1867) before it was possible for teams to cross the
+bottom lands of the Logan.
+
+One Sunday morning I caught sight of two moving figures emerging from
+the grove. The dread of Indian callers was ever with me, but as they
+came nearer my spirits mounted to the clouds--for I recognized my
+sister, Mrs. Andrew Everett, as the rider, and her son Frank leading the
+pony. Their claim had been located in March, but owing to the frequent
+and heavy rains we were not looking for them so soon. The evening before
+we had made out several covered wagons coming over the hills from
+Decatur, but we were not aware that they had already arrived at
+Josiah's. The wagons we had seen were those of E. R. Libby, Chas.
+Morton, Southwell, and Clements.
+
+A boat had brought my sister and her son across the Logan--a pony being
+allowed to swim the stream but the teams were obliged to go eight miles
+south to Oakland, where John Oak and two or three others had already
+settled, and who had thrown a rough bridge across.
+
+Before fall the Andrew Everett house (no shack) was habitable--also a
+number of other families had moved in on both sides of the Logan, and it
+began to be a real neighborhood.
+
+One late afternoon I started out to make preparations for the night, as
+Mr. Everett was absent for a few days. As I opened the door two Indians
+stood on the step, one an elderly man, the other a much-bedecked young
+buck. I admitted them; the elder seated himself and spoke a few friendly
+words, but the smart young man began immediately to inspect the few
+furnishings of the room. Though quaking inwardly, I said nothing till he
+spied a revolver hanging in its leather case upon the wall and was
+reaching for it. I got there first, and taking it from the case I held
+it in my hands. At once his manner changed. He protested that he was a
+_good_ Indian, and only wanted to _see_ the gun, while the other
+immediately rose from his chair. In a voice I never would have
+recognized as my own, I informed him that it was time for him to _go_.
+The elder man at last escorted him outside with me as rear guard. Fancy
+my feelings when right at the door were ten or more husky fellows, who
+seemed to propose entering, but by this time the desperate courage of
+the arrant coward took possession of me, and I barred the way. It was
+plain that the gun in my hand was a surprise, and the earnest entreaties
+of my five-year-old boy "not to shoot them" may also have given them
+pause. They said they were cold and hungry; I assured them that I had
+neither room nor food for them--little enough for my own babies. At last
+they all went on to the house of our brother, Andrew Everett. I knew
+that they were foraging for a large party which was encamped in the
+grove. Soon they came back laden with supplies which they had obtained,
+and now they insisted on coming in to _cook them_, and the smell of
+spirits was so unmistakable that I could readily see that Andrew had
+judged it best to get rid of them as soon as possible, thinking that
+they would be back in camp by dark, and the whiskey, which they had
+obtained between here and Fremont, would have evaporated. But it only
+made them more insistent in their demands and some were looking quite
+sullen. At last a young fellow, _not_ an Indian--for he had long dark
+curls reaching to his shoulders--with a strategic smile asked in good
+English for a "drink of water." Instead of leaving the door, as he
+evidently calculated, I called to my little boy to bring it. A giggle
+ran through the crowd at the expense of the strategist but it was plain
+they were growing ugly. Now the older Indian took the opportunity to
+make them an earnest talk, and though it was against their wishes, he at
+last started them toward the grove. After a while Frank Everett, my
+nephew, who had come down to bolster up my courage, and the children
+went to bed and to sleep, but no sleep for me; as the gray dawn was
+showing in the east, a terrific pounding upon the door turned my blood
+to ice. Again and again it came, and at last I tiptoed to the door and
+stooped to look through the crack. A pair of very slim ankles was all
+that was visible and as I rose to my feet, the very sweetest music I had
+ever heard saluted me, the neigh of my pet colt Bonnie, who had failed
+to receive her accustomed drink of milk the previous evening and took
+this manner of reminding me.
+
+This was the only time we were ever menaced with actual danger, and many
+laughable false alarms at last cured me of my fears of a people among
+whom I now have valued friends.
+
+
+
+
+RECOLLECTIONS OF WEEPING WATER, NEBRASKA
+
+BY I. N. HUNTER
+
+
+Mr. and Mrs. L. D. Hunter were pioneer settlers of Nebraska and Weeping
+Water, coming from Illinois by team. Their first settlement in the state
+was near West Point in Cuming county where father staked out a claim in
+1857. Things went well aside from the usual hardships of pioneer life,
+such as being out of flour and having to pound corn in an iron kettle
+with an iron wedge to obtain corn meal for bread. When the bottom of the
+kettle gave way as a result of the many thumpings of the wedge, a new
+plan was devised--that of chopping a hole in a log and making a crude
+wooden kettle which better stood the blows of the wedge. This method of
+grinding corn was used until a trip could be made with an ox team, to
+the nearest mill, forty miles distant; a long and tedious trip always
+but much more so in this particular instance because of the high water
+in the streams which were not bridged in those days. These were small
+hardships compared to what took place when the home was robbed by
+Indians. These treacherous savages stripped the premises of all the live
+stock, household and personal effects. Cattle and chickens were killed
+and eaten and what could not be disposed of in this way were wantonly
+destroyed and driven off. Clothing and household goods were destroyed so
+that little was saved except the clothing the members of the family had
+on. From the two feather beds that were ripped open, mother succeeded in
+gathering up enough feathers to make two pillows and these I now have in
+my home. They are more than a half century old. A friendly Indian had
+come in advance of the hostile band and warned the little settlement of
+the approach of the Indians with paint on their faces. His signs telling
+them to flee were speedily obeyed and in all probability this was all
+that saved many lives, as the six or seven families had to keep together
+and travel all night to keep out of the reach of the Indians until the
+people at Omaha could be notified and soldiers sent to the scene. On
+the arrival of the soldiers the Indians immediately hoisted a white flag
+and insisted that they were "good Indians."
+
+As no one had been killed by the Indians, it was the desire of the
+soldiers to merely make the Indians return the stolen property and
+stock, but as much property was destroyed, the settlers received very
+little. A number of the Indians were arrested and tried for robbing the
+postoffice which was at our home. My parents were the principal
+witnesses and after the Indians were acquitted, it was feared they might
+take revenge, so they were advised to leave the country.
+
+With an ox team and a few ragged articles of clothing they started east.
+When he reached Rock Bluffs, one of the early river towns of Cass
+county, father succeeded in obtaining work. His wages were seventy-five
+cents a day with the privilege of living in a small log cabin. There was
+practically no furniture for the cabin, corn husks and the few quilts
+that had been given them were placed on the floor in the corner to serve
+as a place to sleep. Father worked until after Christmas time without
+having a coat. At about this time, he was told to take his team and make
+a trip into Iowa. Just as he was about to start, his employer said to
+him: "Hunter, where's your coat?" The reply was, "I haven't any." "Well,
+that won't do; you can't make that trip without a coat; come with me to
+the store." Father came out of the store with a new under coat and
+overcoat, the first coat of any kind he had had since his home was
+invaded by the red men.
+
+An explanation of the purpose of the trip into Iowa will be of interest.
+The man father worked for was a flour and meat freighter with a route to
+Denver, Colorado. In the winter he would go over into Iowa, buy hogs and
+drive them across the river on the ice, to Rock Bluffs, where they were
+slaughtered and salted down in large freight wagons. In the spring, from
+eight to ten yoke of oxen would be hitched to the wagon, and the meat,
+and often times an accompanying cargo of flour, would be started across
+the plains to attractive markets in Denver.
+
+Father made a number of these trips to Denver as ox driver.
+
+The writer was born at Rock Bluffs in 1860. We moved to Weeping Water in
+1862 when four or five dwellings and the little old mill that stood near
+the falls, comprised what is now our beautiful little city of over 1,000
+population.
+
+During the early sixties, many bands of Indians numbering from forty to
+seventy-five, visited Weeping Water. It was on one of their visits that
+the writer made the best record he has ever made, as a foot racer. The
+seven or eight year old boy of today would not think of running from an
+Indian, but half a century ago it was different. It was no fun in those
+days to be out hunting cattle and run onto a band of Indians all sitting
+around in a circle. In the morning the cattle were turned out to roam
+about at will except when they attempted to molest a field, and at night
+they were brought home if they could be found. If not the search was
+continued the next day. Some one was out hunting cattle all the time it
+seemed. With such a system of letting cattle run at large, it was really
+the fields that were herded and not the cattle. Several times a day some
+member of the family would go out around the fields to see if any cattle
+were molesting them. One of our neighbors owned two Shepherd dogs which
+would stay with the cattle all day, and take them home at night. It was
+very interesting to watch the dogs drive the cattle. One would go ahead
+to keep the cattle from turning into a field where there might be an
+opening in the rail fence, while the other would bring up the rear. They
+worked like two men would. But the family that had trained dogs of this
+kind was the exception; in most cases it was the boys that had to do the
+herding. It was on such a mission one day that the writer watched from
+under cover of some bushes, the passing of about seventy-five Indians
+all on horseback and traveling single file. They were strung out a
+distance of almost a mile. Of course they were supposed to be friendly,
+but there were so many things that pointed to their tendency to be
+otherwise at times, that we were not at all anxious to meet an Indian no
+matter how many times he would repeat the characteristic phrase, "Me
+good Injun." We were really afraid of them and moreover the story was
+fresh in our minds of the murder of the Hungate family in Colorado, Mrs.
+Hungate's parents being residents of our vicinity at that time. Her
+sister, Mrs. P. S. Barnes, now resides in Weeping Water.
+
+Thus it will be seen that many Indian experiences and incidents have
+been woven into the early history of Weeping Water. In conclusion to
+this article it might be fitting to give the Indian legend which
+explains how the town received its name of Weeping Water. The poem was
+written by my son, Rev. A. V. Hunter, of Boston, and is founded on the
+most popular of the Indian legends that have been handed down.
+
+ THE LEGEND OF WEEPING WATER
+
+ Long before the white man wandered
+ To these rich Nebraska lands,
+ Indians in their paint and feathers
+ Roamed in savage warlike bands.
+
+ They, the red men, feared no hardships;
+ Battles were their chief delights;
+ Victory was their great ambition
+ In their awful bloody fights.
+
+ Then one day the war cry sounded
+ Over valley, hill and plain.
+ From the North came dusky warriors,
+ From that vast unknown domain.
+
+ When the news had reached the valley
+ That the foe was near at hand,
+ Every brave was stirred to action
+ To defend his home, his land.
+
+ To the hills they quickly hastened
+ There to wait the coming foe.
+ Each one ready for the conflict
+ Each with arrow in his bow.
+
+ Awful was the scene that followed,
+ Yells and warwhoops echoed shrill.
+ But at last as night descended
+ Death had conquered; all was still.
+
+ Then the women in the wigwams
+ Hearing rumors of the fight,
+ Bearing flaming, flickering torches
+ Soon were wandering in the night.
+
+ There they found the loved ones lying
+ Calm in everlasting sleep.
+ Little wonder that the women,
+ Brokenhearted, all should weep.
+
+ Hours and hours they kept on weeping,
+ 'Til their tears began to flow
+ In many trickling streamlets
+ To the valley down below.
+
+ These together joined their forces
+ To produce a larger stream
+ Which has ever since been flowing
+ As you see it in this scene.
+
+ Indians christened it Nehawka
+ Crying Water means the same.
+ In this way the legend tells us
+ Weeping Water got its name.
+
+
+
+
+INCIDENTS AT PLATTSMOUTH
+
+BY ELLA POLLOCK MINOR
+
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Vallery were living in Glenwood, Iowa, in 1855, when
+they decided to purchase a store from some Indians in Plattsmouth. Mr.
+Vallery went over to transact the business, and Mrs. Vallery was to
+follow in a few days. Upon her arrival in Bethlehem, where she was to
+take the ferry, she learned that the crossing was unsafe on account of
+ice floating in the river. There were two young men there, who were very
+anxious to get across and decided to risk the trip. They took a letter
+to her husband telling of the trouble. The next day, accompanied by
+these two young men, Mr. Vallery came over after her in a rowboat, by
+taking a course farther north. The boat was well loaded when they
+started on the return trip. Some of the men had long poles, and by
+constantly pushing at the ice they kept the boat from being crushed or
+overturned.
+
+Mrs. Vallery's oldest daughter was the third white child born in the
+vicinity of Plattsmouth. And this incident happened soon after her
+arrival in 1855. Mrs. Vallery had the baby in a cradle and was preparing
+dinner when she heard a knock at the door. Before she could reach it, an
+Indian had stepped in, and seeing some meat on the table asked for it.
+She nodded for him to take it, but he seemed to have misunderstood, and
+then asked for a drink of water. While Mrs. Vallery was getting the
+drink, he reached for the baby, but she was too quick for him and
+succeeded in reaching the baby first. He then departed without further
+trouble.
+
+At one time the Vallerys had a sick cow, and every evening several
+Indians would come to find out how she was. She seemed to get no better
+and still they watched that cow. In the course of a week she died,
+evidently during the night, because the next morning the first thing
+they heard was the Indians skinning the cow, out by the shed, and
+planning a "big feed" for that night down by the river.
+
+The late Mrs. Thomas Pollock used to tell us how the Indians came
+begging for things. Winnebago John, who came each year, couldn't be
+satisfied very easily, so my grandmother found an army coat of her
+brother's for him. He was perfectly delighted and disappeared with it
+behind the wood pile, where he remained for some time. The family
+wondered what he was doing, so after he had slipped away, they went out
+and hunted around for traces of what had kept him. They soon found the
+clue; he had stuffed the coat in under the wood, and when they pulled it
+out, they found it was minus all the brass buttons.
+
+Another time one of Mrs. Pollock's children, the late Mrs. Lillian
+Parmele, decided to play Indian and frighten her two brothers, who were
+going up on the hill to do some gardening. She wrapped up in cloaks,
+blankets and everything she could find to make herself look big and
+fierce, then went up and hid in the hazel brush, where she knew they
+would have to pass. Pretty soon she peeked out and there was a band of
+Indians coming. Terrified, she ran down toward her home, dropping pieces
+of clothing and blankets as she went. The Indians seeing them, ran after
+her, each one anxious to pick up what she was dropping. The child
+thinking it was she they were after, let all her belongings go, so she
+could run the better and escape them. After that escapade quite a number
+of things were missing about the house, some of them being seen later at
+an Indian camp near by.
+
+
+
+
+FIRST THINGS IN CLAY COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. CHARLES M. BROWN
+
+
+The first settler of Clay county, Nebraska, was John B. Weston, who
+located on the Little Blue, built a log hut in 1857 and called the place
+Pawnee Ranch. It became a favorite stopping place of St. Joe and Denver
+mail carriers.
+
+The first settler of Sutton was Luther French who came in March, 1870,
+and homesteaded eighty acres. Mr. French surveyed and laid out the
+original townsite which was named after Sutton, Massachusetts. His
+dugout and log house was built on the east bank of School creek, east of
+the park, and just south of the Kansas City and Omaha railroad bridge.
+Traces of the excavation are still visible. The house was lined with
+brick and had a tunnel outlet near the creek bottom for use in case of
+an Indian attack. Among his early callers were Miss Nellie Henderson and
+Capt. Charles White who rode in from the West Blue in pursuit of an
+antelope, which they captured.
+
+Mrs. Wils Cumming was the first white woman in Sutton. She resided in
+the house now known as the Mrs. May Evans (deceased) place. Part of this
+residence is the original Cumming home.
+
+At this time the population of Sutton consisted of thirty-four men and
+one woman. In the spring of 1871, F. M. Brown, who was born in Illinois
+in 1840, came to Nebraska and settled on a homestead in Clay county,
+four miles north of the present site of Sutton. At that time Clay county
+was unorganized territory, and the B. & M. railroad was being extended
+from Lincoln west.
+
+September 11, 1871, Governor James issued a proclamation for the
+election of officers and the organization of Clay county fixing the
+date, October 14, 1871. The election was held at the home of Alexander
+Campbell, two miles east of Harvard, and fifty-four votes were cast.
+Sutton was chosen as the county-seat. F. M. Brown was elected county
+clerk; A. K. Marsh, P.O. Norman, and A. A. Corey were elected county
+commissioners. When it came to organizing and qualifying the officers,
+only one freeholder could be found capable of signing official bonds and
+as the law required two sureties, R. G. Brown bought a lot of Luther
+French and was able to sign with Luther French as surety on all official
+bonds. As the county had no money and no assessments had been made all
+county business was done on credit. There was no courthouse and county
+business was conducted in the office of R. G. Brown, until February,
+1873, when a frame building to be used as a courthouse was completed at
+a cost of $1,865. This was the first plastered building in the county
+and was built by F. M. Brown.
+
+In May, 1873, a petition for an election to relocate the county seat was
+filed, but the motion of Commissioner A. K. Marsh that the petition be
+"tabled, rejected and stricken from the files" ended the discussion
+temporarily. In 1879 the county-seat was removed to Clay Center. Several
+buildings were erected during the fall of 1873 and Sutton became the
+center of trade in the territory between the Little Blue and the Platte
+rivers.
+
+Melvin Brothers opened the first store in 1873 south of the railroad
+tracks, now South Sanders avenue. At that time it was called "Scrabble
+Hill."
+
+In 1874 the town was incorporated and a village government organized,
+with F. M. Brown as mayor.
+
+Luther French was the first postmaster.
+
+Thurlow Weed opened the first lumber yard.
+
+William Shirley built and run the first hotel.
+
+L. R. Grimes and J. B. Dinsmore opened the first bank.
+
+Pyle and Eaton built and operated the first elevator.
+
+Isaac N. Clark opened the first hardware store.
+
+Dr. Martin V. B. Clark, a graduate of an Ohio medical college, was the
+first physician in the county and opened the first drug store in Sutton.
+In 1873, during the first term of district court, he was appointed one
+of the commissioners of insanity. In 1877 he was elected coroner.
+
+The Odd Fellows hall was the first brick building erected.
+
+The Congregational church, built in 1875, was the first church building
+in the county.
+
+William L. Weed taught the first school, beginning January 20, 1872,
+with an enrollment of fourteen scholars.
+
+In 1876 the Evangelical Association of North America sent Rev. W.
+Schwerin to Sutton as a missionary.
+
+In the early seventies the Burlington railroad company built and
+maintained an immigrant house on the corner south of the present Cottage
+hotel. This was a long frame building of one room with a cook stove in
+either end. Many of the immigrants were dependent upon a few friends who
+were located on the new land in the vicinity. Their food consisted
+largely of soup made with flour and water; any vegetables they were able
+to get were used. Meat was scarce with the immigrants. They had
+considerable milk, mostly sour, brought in by their friends. The
+immigrants remained here until they found work; most of them moved on to
+farms. The house burned about 1880.
+
+In the early days Sutton was a lively business place with all the
+features of a frontier town. Now it is a city enjoying the comforts of
+modern improvements and refined society.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF CUSTER COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. J. J. DOUGLAS
+
+
+In July, 1888, I arrived at Broken Bow, which is situated geographically
+about the center of the state. That village looked strange to me with
+not a tree in sight excepting a few little cuttings of cottonwood and
+box elder here and there upon a lawn. After having lived all my life in
+a country where every home was surrounded by groves and ornamental shade
+trees, it seemed that I was in a desert.
+
+I had just completed a course of study in a normal school prior to
+coming to Nebraska, and was worn out in mind and body, so naturally my
+first consideration was the climatic condition of the country and its
+corresponding effect upon the vegetation. I wondered how the people
+stood the heat of the day but soon discovered that a light gentle breeze
+was blowing nearly all the time, so that the heat did not seem intense
+as it did at my Iowa home.
+
+After I had been in Broken Bow about two weeks I was offered a position
+in the mortgage loan office of Trefren and Hewitt. The latter was the
+first county clerk of Custer county. I held this position a few weeks,
+then resigned to take charge of the Berwyn school at the request of Mr.
+Charles Randall, the county superintendent. Berwyn was a village
+situated about ten miles east of Broken Bow. It consisted of one general
+merchandise store, a postoffice, depot, and a blacksmith shop. I shall
+never forget my first impression on arriving at Berwyn very early on
+that September morning. It was not daylight when the train stopped at
+the little depot, and what a feeling of loneliness crept over me as I
+watched that train speed on its way behind the eastern hills! I found my
+way to the home of J. O. Taylor (who was then living in the back end of
+his store building) and informed him that I was the teacher who had come
+to teach the school and asked him to direct me to my boarding place.
+Being a member of the school board, Mr. Taylor gave me the necessary
+information and then sent his hired man with a team and buggy to take
+me a mile farther east to the home of Ben Talbot, where I was to stay.
+
+The Talbot home was a little sod house consisting of two small rooms. On
+entering I found Mrs. Talbot preparing breakfast for the family. I was
+given a cordial welcome, and after breakfast started in company with
+Mrs. Talbot's little girl for the schoolhouse. The sense of loneliness
+which had taken possession of me on my way to this place began to be
+dispelled. I found Mrs. Talbot to be a woman of kind heart and generous
+impulses. She had two little girls, the older one being of school age. I
+could see the schoolhouse up on the side of a hill. It was made of sod
+and was about twelve by fifteen feet. The roof was of brush and weeds,
+with some sod; but I could see the blue sky by gazing up through the
+roof at almost any part of it. I looked out upon the hills and down the
+valley and wondered where the pupils were to come from, as I saw no
+houses and no evidence of habitation anywhere excepting Mr. Talbot's
+home. But by nine o'clock about twelve children had arrived from some
+place, I knew not where.
+
+I found in that little, obscure schoolhouse some of the brightest and
+best boys and girls it was ever my good fortune to meet. There soon
+sprang up between us a bond of sympathy. I sympathized with them in
+their almost total isolation from the world, and they in turn
+sympathized with me in my loneliness and homesickness.
+
+On opening my school that first morning, great was my surprise to learn
+how well those children could sing. I had never been in a school where
+there were so many sweet voices. My attention was particularly directed
+to the voices of two little girls as they seemed remarkable for children
+of their years. I often recall one bright sunny evening after I had
+dismissed school and stood watching the pupils starting out in various
+directions for their homes, my attention was called to a path that led
+down the valley through the tall grass. I heard singing and at once
+recognized the voices of these two little girls. The song was a favorite
+of mine and I could hear those sweet tones long after the children were
+out of sight in the tall grass. I shall never forget how charmingly
+sweet that music seemed to me.
+
+I soon loved every pupil in that school and felt a keen regret when the
+time came for me to leave them. I have the tenderest memory of my
+association with that district, though the school equipment was meager
+and primitive. After finishing my work there I returned to Broken Bow
+where I soon accepted a position in the office of J. J. Douglass, clerk
+of the district court. Mr. Douglass was one of the organizers of Custer
+county and was chosen the first clerk of the court, which position he
+held for four years. I began my work in this office on November 16,
+1888, and held the position till the close of his term.
+
+During this time many noted criminal cases were tried in court, Judge
+Francis G. Hamer of Kearney being the judge. One case in which I was
+especially interested was the DeMerritt case, in which I listened to the
+testimony of several of my pupils from the Berwyn district. Another
+far-famed case was the Haunstine case, in which Albert Haunstine
+received a death sentence. To hear a judge pronounce a death sentence is
+certainly the most solemn thing one can imagine. Perhaps the most trying
+ordeal I ever experienced was the day of the execution of Haunstine. It
+so happened that the scaffold was erected just beneath one of the
+windows of our office on the south side of the courthouse. As the nails
+were being driven into that structure how I shuddered as I thought that
+a human being was to be suspended from that great beam. Early in the
+morning on the day of the execution people from miles away began to
+arrive to witness the cruelest event that ever marred the fair name of
+our beloved state. Early in the day, in company with several others, I
+visited the cell of the condemned man. He was busy distributing little
+souvenirs he had made from wood to friends and members of his family. He
+was pale but calm and self-composed. My heart ached and my soul was
+stirred to its very depth in sympathy for a fellow being and yet I was
+utterly helpless so far as extending any aid or consolation. The thought
+recurred to me so often, why is it men are so cruel to each
+other--wolfish in nature, seeking to destroy their own kind? And now the
+thought still comes to me, will the day ever dawn when there will be no
+law in Nebraska permitting men to cruelly take the life of each other to
+avenge a wrong? I trust that the fair name of Nebraska may never be
+blotted again by another so-called _legal_ execution.
+
+It was during the time I was in that office the first commencement of
+the Broken Bow high school was held, the class consisting of two
+graduates, a boy and a girl. The boy is now Dr. Willis Talbot, a
+physician of Broken Bow, and the girl, who was Stella Brown, is now the
+wife of W. W. Waters, mayor of Broken Bow.
+
+We moved our office into the new courthouse in January, 1890. Soon after
+we saw the completion of the mammoth building extending the entire
+length of the block on the south side of the public square called the
+Realty block. The Ansley Cornet band was the first band to serenade us
+in the new courthouse.
+
+Mr. Douglass completed his term of office as clerk of the district court
+on January 7, 1892, and two weeks later we were married and went for a
+visit to my old home in Iowa. Soon after returning to Broken Bow we
+moved to Callaway. I shall never forget my first view of the little city
+of which I had heard so much, the "Queen City of the Seven Valleys."
+After moving to Callaway I again taught school and had begun on my
+second year's work when I resigned to accept a position in the office of
+the state land commissioner, H. C. Russell, at Lincoln, where I remained
+for two years. During the time I was in that office Mr. Douglass was
+appointed postmaster at Callaway, so I resigned my work in Lincoln and
+returned home to work in the postoffice. We were in this office for
+seven years, after which I accepted a position in the Seven Valleys
+bank. After a year I again took up school work and have been engaged in
+that ever since. We have continued to reside at Callaway all these years
+and have learned to love the rugged hills and glorious sunshine. The
+winds continue to blow and the sands beat upon our pathway, but we would
+not exchange our little cottage in the grove for a palace in the far
+East.
+
+
+
+
+AN EXPERIENCE
+
+BY MRS. HARMON BROSS
+
+
+An experience through which I passed in northwestern Nebraska in the
+early days comes to my mind very frequently.
+
+When the railroad first went through that region to Chadron, Mr. Bross
+was general missionary for the Northwest, including central Wyoming and
+the Black Hills country.
+
+When we first visited Chadron it was a town of white tents, and we
+occupied a tent for several days. Then the tent was needed for other
+purposes and Mr. Bross suggested that we find lodging in a building in
+process of erection for a hotel. The frame was up and enclosed, the
+floors laid, but no stairs and no division into rooms. The proprietor
+said we could have a bed in the upper room, where there were fifty beds
+side by side. He would put a curtain around the bed. As that was the
+only thing to do, we accepted the situation and later I climbed a ladder
+to the upper floor.
+
+The bed in one corner was enclosed with a calico curtain just the size
+of the bed. I climbed on, and prepared the baby boy and myself for
+sleep. As I was the only woman in the room, and every bed was occupied
+before morning by two men, the situation was somewhat unique. However, I
+was soon asleep.
+
+About three o'clock I was awakened by the stealthy footsteps of two men
+on the ladder. They came to the bed at the foot of the one we occupied,
+and after settling themselves to their satisfaction began discussing the
+incidents of the night. As they were gamblers, the conversation was a
+trifle strange to a woman.
+
+Soon in the darkness below and close to the side of the building where
+we were, rang out several pistol shots with startling distinctness.
+
+One man remarked, in a calm, impersonal tone, "I prefer to be on the
+ground floor when the shots fly around like that." The remark was not
+especially reassuring for a mother with a sleeping baby by her side.
+
+As no one in the room seemed to be disturbed, and as the tumult below
+soon died away, I again slept, and awakened in the morning none the
+worse for the experience of the night.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. ANDREW K. GAULT
+
+Third Vice-President General from Nebraska, National Society, Daughters
+of the American Revolution. Elected 1913]
+
+
+
+
+LEGEND OF CROW BUTTE
+
+BY DR. ANNA ROBINSON CROSS
+
+
+The early history of Crawford and its environment is replete with tales
+of Indian scares; the pioneer settlers banding themselves together and
+arming for protection against possible Indian raids, all presenting
+lurid material for the most exciting stories, if one could gather the
+accurate data.
+
+The legend of Crow Butte is one of the most thrilling, and at the same
+time the most important, of the many tales told by the old settlers
+around the winter fireside.
+
+In the early history of the Sioux and Crow Indians, much strife and
+ill-feeling was engendered between the two tribes by the stealing of
+horses. As no satisfactory settlement could be arranged between them, it
+was declared, after a solemn pow-wow, that a decisive battle should be
+fought, and the field for the said conflict was chosen on the land east
+of the present site of Crawford. The final stand was taken on one of the
+peculiar clay formations known as buttes, found in northwestern
+Nebraska. These eminences, dividing this section of the country into
+valleys and ridges of hills, add very much to the beauty of the
+landscape, by their seeming likeness to a succession of battlements and
+old castles.
+
+This particular butte, standing like a sentinel about five miles east of
+Crawford, rises to a height of nearly three hundred feet on the east
+side, and is possible of ascent by gradual elevation on the west side.
+It appears to stand distinct and alone, forming a landmark on the
+horizon that has guided many a settler and traveler to home and safety.
+The writer is one of the number of travelers who, from bitter
+experiences in long winter drives over the prairie, has learned to
+appreciate the landmark of the old Crow Butte.
+
+The Sioux, having driven the Crows to the top of this butte, thought, by
+guarding the path, they could quickly conquer by starving them out.
+Under cover of night the Crows decided, after due deliberation, that the
+warriors could escape, if the old men of the tribe would remain and
+keep up a constant singing. This was done. The young and able-bodied
+men, making ropes of their blankets, were let down the steep side of the
+butte, while the poor old men kept up a constant wailing for days, until
+death, from lack of food and exhaustion, had stilled their voices. As
+the singing gradually ceased, the Sioux, while watching, saw white
+clouds passing over the butte, having the appearance of large, white
+birds with outstretched wings, on which they carried the old men to the
+"Happy Hunting Grounds." The Sioux, awed by the illusion, believed it an
+omen of peace and declared that forever after there should be no more
+wars between the Crows and the Sioux.
+
+Through Capt. James H. Cook, an early settler and pioneer of this
+section, who has served as scout and interpreter for the Indians for
+years, I have learned that it was near this Crow Butte that the last
+great treaty was made with the Indians, in which the whole of the Black
+Hills country was disposed of to the white people. According to his
+statement, the affair came very nearly ending in a battle in which many
+lives might have been lost. The bravery and quick action of a few men
+turned the tide in favor of the white people.
+
+The following original poem by Pearl Shepherd Moses is quite appropriate
+in this connection:
+
+ TO CROW HEART BUTTE
+
+ Oh, lofty Crow Heart Butte, uprising toward the sun,
+ What is your message to the world below?
+ Or do you wait in silence, race outrun,
+ The march of ages in their onward flow?
+
+ Ye are so vast, so great, and yet so still,
+ That but a speck I seem in nature's plan;
+ Or but a drop without a way or will
+ In this mad rush miscalled the race of man.
+
+ In nature's poems you a period stand
+ Among her lessons we can never read;
+ But with high impulse and good motive found,
+ You help us toward the brave and kindly deed.
+
+ The winds and sunshine, dawns and throbbing star,
+ Yield you their message from the ether clear,
+ While moonlight crowns your brow so calm and fair
+ With homage kingly as their greatest peer.
+
+ A longing fills me as I nightly gaze;
+ Would I could break your spell of silence vast;
+ But centuries and years and months and days
+ Must add themselves again unto the past.
+
+ And I can only wish that I were as true,
+ Always found faithful and as firmly stand
+ For right as you since you were young and new,
+ A wondrous product from a mighty hand.
+
+
+
+
+LIFE ON THE FRONTIER
+
+BY JAMES AYRES
+
+
+_Prairie Covered with Indians_
+
+In July, 1867, a freight train left the old Plum Creek station late one
+night for the west. As the company was alarmed for the safety of the
+trains, Pat Delahunty, the section boss, sent out three men on a
+hand-car over his section in advance of this train. They had gone about
+three miles to the bend west of the station when they were attacked by
+Indians. This was at a point nearly north of the John Jacobson claim.
+There are still on the south side of the track some brickbats near the
+culvert. This is the place where the Indians built a fire on the south
+side of the track and took a position on the north side. When the
+hand-car came along, they fired upon it. They killed one man and wounded
+another, a cockney from London, England, and thinking him dead took his
+scalp. He flinched. They stuck a knife in his neck but even that did not
+kill him. He recovered consciousness and crawled into the high weeds.
+The freight came and fell into the trap. While the Indians were breaking
+into the cars of the wrecked freight, the Englishman made his escape,
+creeping a mile to the north. As soon as morning came, Patrick Delahunty
+with his men took a hand-car and went to investigate. Before they had
+gone half a mile they could see the Indians all around the wreck. Each
+one had a pony. They had found a lot of calico in one car and each
+Indian had taken a bolt and had broken one end loose and was unfolding
+it as he rode over the prairie. Yelling, they rode back and forth in
+front of one another with calico flying, like a Maypole dance gone mad.
+When they saw the section men with guns, they broke for the Platte river
+and crossed it due south of where Martin Peterson's house now stands.
+The section men kept shooting at them but got no game. They found that a
+squaw-man had probably had a hand in the wrecking of the train for the
+rails had been pried up just beyond the fire. The smoke blinded the
+engineer and he ran into the rails which were standing as high as the
+front of the boiler. The engineer and the fireman were killed. The
+engine ran off the track, but the cars remained on the rails. The
+Indians opened every car and set fire to two or three of the front ones.
+One car was loaded with brick. The writer got a load of these brick in
+1872 and built a blacksmith forge. Among the bricks were found pocket
+knives, cutlery, and a Colt's revolver.
+
+The man who had been scalped came across the prairie toward the section
+men. They thought he was an Indian. His shirt was gone and his skin was
+covered with dried blood. They were about to shoot when Delahunty said,
+"Stop, boys," for the man had his hands above his head. They let him
+come nearer and when he was a hundred yards away Delahunty said, "By
+gobs, it's Cockney!" They took him to the section house and cared for
+him. He told them these details. After this event he worked for the
+Union Pacific railroad at Omaha. Then he went back to England. The
+railroad had just been built and there was only one train a day.
+
+
+_Wild Turkeys and Wild Cats_
+
+Tom Mahum was the boss herder for Ewing of Texas and had brought his
+herd up that summer and had his cattle on Dilworth's islands until he
+could ship them to Chicago. He bantered me for a turkey hunt, and we
+went on horseback up Plum creek. He was a good shot and we knew we would
+get game of some kind. We followed the creek five miles, when we scared
+up a flock of turkeys. They were of the bronze kind, large and heavy. We
+got three, and as we did not find any more, we took the tableland for
+the Platte. As we came down a pocket we ran into a nest of wildcats.
+There were four of them. One cat jumped at a turkey that was tied to
+Tom's saddle. That scared his horse so that it nearly unseated him, but
+he took his pistol and killed the cat. I was afraid they would jump at
+me. They growled and spit, and I edged away until I could shoot from my
+pony, and when twenty-five yards away I slipped in two cartridges and
+shot two of the cats. The fourth one got away and we were glad to let it
+go. We took the three cats to town, skinned them, and sold the pelts to
+Peddler Charley for one dollar. Tom talked about that hunt when I met
+him in Oregon a few years ago.
+
+
+_A Scare_
+
+On another occasion, Perley Wilson and I took a hunt on the big island
+south of the river where there were some buffalo. The snow was about
+eight inches deep and we crossed the main stream on the ice. Before we
+got over, I saw a moccasin track and showed it to Wilson. He said we had
+better get out. "No," said I, "let us trail it and find where it goes."
+It took us into a very brushy island. Wilson would go no further, but I
+took my shotgun, cocked both barrels, and went on but with caution for
+fear the Indian would see me first. I got just half way in, and I heard
+a "Ugh!" right behind me. The hair on my head went straight up. I was
+scared, but I managed to gasp, "Sioux?" "No, Pawnee. Heap good Indian."
+Then he laughed and I breathed again. I asked, "What are you doing
+here?" "Cooking beaver," he replied, and led the way to his fire. He had
+a beaver skinned hanging on a plum tree and he had a tin can over the
+fire, boiling the tail. I returned to Wilson and told him about it. He
+said, "It is no use to try to sneak up on an Indian in the brush, for he
+always sees you first." I could have shot the Indian, as he only had a
+revolver, but that would have been cowardly as he had the first drop on
+me and could have had my scalp. We got home with no game that day.
+
+
+
+
+PLUM CREEK (LEXINGTON), NEBRASKA
+
+BY WM. M. BANCROFT, M.D.
+
+
+On April 5, 1873, I arrived at Plum Creek, now Lexington, with what was
+called the second colony from Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. Captain F. J.
+Pearson, who was in charge, later became editor of the _Pioneer_. Judge
+Robert B. Pierce and the Tucker family were also with this colony. On
+our arrival the only town we found was a mile east of the present site
+of Lexington. It consisted of a section house, a small shanty called the
+Johnson restaurant, one story and a half log house run by Daniel Freeman
+as a general store, and a stockade built of ties used as a place of
+safety for the horses and cows. The upper story of the Freeman building
+was occupied by the Johnson family, who partitioned it off with blankets
+to accommodate the immigrants, and the only lights we could depend on
+were candle dips from the Freeman store at twenty-five cents each. At
+this time bread sold at twenty-five cents per loaf.
+
+There was also an immigrant house 20 by 40 feet located on the north
+side of the railroad nearly opposite the other buildings referred to.
+This house was divided into rooms 6 by 8 feet square with a hall
+between. The front room was used as Dawson county's first office by John
+H. MacColl, then county clerk. There was also a coal shed and a water
+tank on the south side of the track. The depot was a mile west on a
+railroad section where the town was finally built.
+
+The reason for the change of townsite was a fight by Freeman against the
+Union Pacific company. Freeman owned the quarter section of government
+land, on which the buildings referred to were located.
+
+The first house in Plum Creek was built by Robert Pierce, whose family
+got permission to live in a freight car on the side-track while the
+house was being built. While in the freight car the family was attacked
+by measles. In order to gain entrance to this temporary residence a
+step-ladder had to be used, and in visiting the family while in the
+car, I would find them first at one end of the switch and next at the
+other, and would have to transfer the ladder each time. Later on Robert
+Pierce was elected probate judge and served until by reason of his age
+he retired.
+
+Tudor Tucker built the first frame house on Buffalo creek five miles
+northeast of town. The first store building in Plum Creek was built by
+Mr. Betz. The first hotel was built by E. D. Johnson, who deserves much
+credit for his work in building up Dawson county. In 1873 the population
+numbered about 175. The old townsite was soon abandoned and the town of
+Plum Creek on its present site became a reality.
+
+The completion of the Platte river bridge was celebrated July 4, 1873,
+by a big demonstration. It then became necessary to get the trade from
+the Republican Valley, Plum Creek being the nearest trading point for
+that locality. Since there were no roads from the south, a route had to
+be laid out. With this object in view, Judge Pierce, E. D. Johnson,
+Elleck Johnson, and I constituted ourselves a committee to do the work.
+We started across the country and laid up sod piles every mile, until we
+reached the Arapahoe, 48 miles southwest. Coming back we shortened up
+the curves. This was the first road from the south into Plum Creek, and
+we derived a great amount of trade from this territory. It was no
+uncommon thing for the Erwin & Powers Company, conducting a general
+store at this time, to take in from one thousand to twelve hundred
+dollars on Saturdays.
+
+The first church and Sunday school was organized Sunday, April 13, 1873,
+three and one-half miles north of town at the farm of Widow Mullen.
+Those present, including myself, were: Mrs. Mullen and family, Captain
+John S. Stuckey, afterwards treasurer of Dawson county, Joseph Stuckey,
+Samuel Clay Stuckey and wife, Edgar Mellenger, and one negro servant.
+Joseph Stuckey was appointed leader, James Tipton, superintendent of the
+Sunday school, and I took charge of the music. The first regular sermon
+was preached by a Mr. Wilson who came to Overton to live on a homestead.
+He consented to preach for us until we could fill his place by an
+appointment at general conference. We held the first regular service
+both of the church and the Sunday school in the old frame schoolhouse
+located in the east ward. We also held revivals in the Hill hall where
+Smith's opera house now stands.
+
+On this Sunday afternoon about five o'clock the great April storm
+started with blizzard from the northwest. It was impossible for any of
+us to get away until Tuesday afternoon. On Monday night Captain Stuckey,
+Doc Mellenger, and I had to take the one bed. During the night the bed
+broke down and we lay until morning huddled together to keep from
+freezing. Mellenger and I left Tuesday afternoon, when the storm abated,
+and started back toward the old town. The storm again caught us and
+drifted us to Doc's old doby two and one-half miles north of the
+townsite. By this time the snow had drifted from four to five feet in
+depth. The horses took us to the dugout stable in which we put them.
+Then we had to dig our way to the doby where we remained from Tuesday
+evening until Thursday morning. We had nothing to eat during that time
+but a few hard biscuits, a little bacon, and three frozen chickens, and
+nothing but melted snow to drink. The bedstead was a home-made affair
+built of pine boards. This we cut up and used for fuel and slept on the
+dirt floor. The storm was so terrific that it was impossible to get to
+the well, fifteen feet from the doby. We became so thirsty from the snow
+water that Doc thought he would try to get to the well. He took a rope
+and pistol, tied the rope around his waist and started for the well. His
+instructions were that if I heard the pistol I was to pull him in. After
+a very short time the pistol report came and I pulled and pulled and Doc
+came tumbling in without pistol or bucket. It was so cold he had nearly
+frozen his hands. Thursday was clear and beautiful. One of the persons
+from Mullen's, having gone to town, reported that we had left there
+Tuesday afternoon. On account of this report a searching party was sent
+out to look for us.
+
+Another item of interest was the Pawnee and Sioux massacre on August 5,
+1873. It was the custom of the Pawnees, who were friendly and were
+located on a reservation near Columbus, Nebraska, to go on a fall hunt
+for buffalo meat for their winter use. The Sioux, who were on the Pine
+Bluff reservation, had an old grudge against the Pawnees and knew when
+this hunt took place. The Pawnees made Plum Creek their starting point
+across the country southwest to the head of the Frenchman river. They
+camped about ten miles northwest of Culbertson, a town on the B. & M.
+railroad. The camp was in the head of a pocket which led from a
+tableland to the Republican river. The Sioux drove a herd of buffalo on
+the Pawnees while the latter were in camp. Not suspecting danger the
+Pawnees began to kill the buffalo, when the Sioux came up, taking them
+by surprise. The Pawnees, being outnumbered, fled down the caÒon. The
+Sioux followed on either bank and cross-fired them, killing and wounding
+about a hundred. I was sent by the government with Mr. Longshore, the
+Indian agent of Columbus, and two guides to the scene of the massacre,
+which was about one hundred and forty miles southwest of Plum Creek, for
+the purpose of looking after the wounded who might have been left
+behind. We made this trip on horseback. The agent had the dead buried
+and we followed up the wounded. We found twenty-two at Arapahoe and ten
+or fifteen had left and started on the old Fort Kearny trail. We brought
+the twenty-two wounded to Plum Creek, attended to their wounds and then
+shipped them in a box car to the reservation at Columbus.
+
+My first trip to Wood river valley twenty miles north, was to attend
+James B. Mallott, one of the first settlers. They were afraid to let me
+go without a guard but I had no fear of the Indians, so they gave me a
+belt of cartridges and a Colt's revolver. Finally MacColl, the county
+clerk, handed me a needle gun and commanded me to get back before dark.
+I started on horseback with this arsenal for Wood river and made the
+visit, but on my return I stopped to let the horse rest and eat
+bluestem. Soon the horse became frightened and began to paw and snort.
+On looking back toward the divide, I saw three Indians on horseback were
+heading my way. We were not long in getting started. I beat them by a
+mile to the valley, arriving safely at Tucker's farm on Buffalo creek.
+The Indians did not follow but rode along the foothills to the west. A
+party of four or five from Tucker's was not long in giving chase, but
+the Indians had disappeared in the hills. A little later, Anton Abel,
+who lived a mile north of town, came in on the run and stated that a
+file of eight or ten Indians, with scalp sticks waving, were headed
+south a half mile west of town. A number mounted their horses and gave
+chase to the river where the Indians crossed and were lost sight of. We
+never suffered much loss or injury from the Indians. Many scares were
+reported, but like the buffalo after 1874-75, they were a thing of the
+past in our county.
+
+My practice for the first ten or twelve years among the sick and
+injured, covered a field almost unlimited. I was called as far north as
+Broken Bow in the Loup valley, fifty miles, east to Elm Creek, Buffalo
+county, twenty miles, west to Brady Island, Lincoln county, thirty-five
+miles, and south to the Republican river. Most of the time there were no
+roads or bridges. The valley of the Platte in Dawson county is now the
+garden spot of the state. As stated before the settlement of 1872 was on
+the extreme edge of the frontier. Now we have no frontier. It is
+progressive civilization from coast to coast. I have practiced my
+profession for over forty years continuously in this state, and am still
+in active practice. I have an abiding faith that I shall yet finish up
+with an airship in which to visit my patients.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY RECOLLECTIONS
+
+BY C. CHABOT
+
+
+After repeated invitations from my old boyhood companion, Dr. Bancroft,
+to visit him in his new home in western Nebraska, I left Philadelphia
+and arrived in Omaha the early part of April, 1878. Omaha at that time
+did not impress me very favorably. After buying my ticket to Plum Creek
+(in those days you could only buy a ticket to Omaha) the next thing in
+order was to get in line and have my trunk checked, and witness baggage
+"smashers" demolish a few trunks, then coolly offer to rope them at
+twenty-five cents each. Our train left at 11 a. m. and arrived in Plum
+Creek at 11 p. m., good time for those days. The train left with all
+seats occupied and some passengers standing. Everybody was eager to see
+the great prairie country. We expected to see Indians and buffalo, but
+only a few jack rabbits appeared, which created quite a laugh, as it was
+the first time any of us had ever seen one run. After we had traveled
+about twenty miles, "U. P. Sam," as he called himself, came into our car
+and treated us to a song of his own composition. In his song he related
+all the wonders of the great Union Pacific railroad and the country
+between Omaha and Ogden. I saw him two years later in Dawson county,
+playing the violin at a country dance, and singing songs about different
+persons at the gathering. All you had to do was to give him a few points
+as to a man's disposition and habits with a few dimes and he would have
+the whole company laughing.
+
+We stopped at Grand Island for supper, and in due time arrived in Plum
+Creek. Dr. Bancroft was waiting for me and after being introduced to
+many of his western friends, we retired for the night. Next morning
+feeling the necessity of visiting a barber shop, I asked the doctor if
+there was a barber shop in town. Judging from the accommodations at the
+hotel I had my doubts. "We have a good barber in town," he replied, "but
+I will go with you." On arriving at the corner of what is now Main and
+Depot streets we entered a building which I discovered to be a saloon.
+I protested, but before I had had time to say much, the doctor asked the
+barkeeper where Ed. (the barber) was. "Why, he has gone south of the
+river to plaster a house," was the reply. Then I thought "what kind of a
+country have I come to, barber and plasterer the same person." Then my
+mind wandered back to the far East where I saw a comfortable bath room,
+and I thought "What can the doctor see in this country to deny himself
+all the comforts of home?" Before I had time to recover from my
+reveries, I was surrounded by cowboys who insisted that I drink with
+them. I protested and if it had not been for Dr. Bancroft I suppose they
+would have made me dance to the music of their six shooters or drink,
+but as I was a friend of "Little Doc" (as they called him) that was
+sufficient and the tenderfoot was allowed to leave. Then and only then I
+saw in the northwest corner of the room the barber's chair.
+
+I accompanied Dr. Bancroft on many drives over the country going as far
+north as the Loup and Dismal rivers. We went several times south to
+Arapahoe; in fact it was but a short time before I was acquainted with
+most all the settlers in Dawson and adjacent counties. The population at
+that time was hardly 2,000 in Dawson county. In a very short time I
+began to feel more at home. The hospitality of the people was something
+I had never dreamed of; the climate and good fresh air so invigorating
+that I soon adjusted myself to surrounding conditions, and before I had
+been here a month I decided to cast my lot with the rest of the new
+settlers and became one of them.
+
+While I have had many ups and downs I cannot say that I regret having
+done so. When I look back and think of the many friends I made in the
+early days and how we stood hand in hand in our adversities as well as
+in our good fortunes, I cannot help feeling that we are more than
+friends and belong to one big family.
+
+
+
+
+RECOLLECTIONS OF THE FIRST SETTLER OF DAWSON COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. DANIEL FREEMAN
+
+
+I came from Canada to Leavenworth, Kansas. Mr. Freeman was a freighter
+to Pike's Peak, but was not always successful. He spent $4,000 on one
+train and came back with only a team of oxen and a team of ponies. The
+next spring, 1862, I bought a stage-coach and using the pony team, I
+took my three children, the youngest only two months old, and drove all
+the way to Nebraska. My husband was there and had started a little store
+just across from the pony express station on Plum creek. He bought
+buffalo hides of the Indians and shipped them east. The buffalo were in
+easy reach and we had fresh meat every day. We had a big sign with the
+word "Bakery" on it. I baked a hundred pounds of flour every day. I
+would make yeast bread over night and bake it in the forenoon, and make
+salt-rising in the morning and bake it in the afternoon. We got St.
+Louis flour that the freighters brought from Denver when they came back.
+I sold my bread for fifty cents a loaf and made as much as thirty
+dollars a day. I made cheese, too. We had seventy-five head of cows and
+milked twenty-five. We would take a young calf and let it fill its
+stomach with its mother's milk, then kill it. Then we took the stomach
+and washed and wiped it and hung it up on a nail to dry. When it was
+perfectly dry we would put it away carefully in a cloth and used it for
+rennet to make the cheese. I would put a little piece of it in new
+milk and it would form a solid curd. My husband made me a press and a
+mold. I got twenty-five cents a pound for my cheese, and sold lots of
+it. I got up fine meals and charged two dollars a meal. The people were
+glad to pay it. There was plenty of firewood. The trees drifted down the
+river and we piled the wood up on the islands, but after the settlers
+came they would steal it. There was no need of anybody going hungry
+those days, for anyone could kill a buffalo. One day a herd of thirty
+came within ten feet of our door, and our cows went away with them. The
+children and I walked three miles before we came up to the cows and
+could get them back home. We were near the river and it was not far down
+to water. We dug holes in the ground and sunk five salt barrels. The
+water came up in these and we always had plenty of water. Sometimes we
+dipped the barrels dry, but they would be full the next morning. There
+wasn't a pump in the country for years.
+
+The people who kept the Pony Express station were named Humphries. These
+stations were about fifty miles apart. There would be lots of people at
+the station every night, for after the Indians became troublesome, the
+people went in trains of about a hundred wagons. There were many six
+oxen teams. The Indians never troubled anybody until the whites killed
+so many buffalo and wasted so much. There were carcasses all over the
+prairies. The Indians used every part, and they knew this great
+slaughter of the buffalo meant starvation for them, so they went on the
+warpath in self-defense. They would skulk on the river bank where the
+trail came close, and would rush up and attack the travelers. The
+soldiers were sent out as escorts and their families often went with
+them. One night at Plum Creek Pony Express station twin babies were born
+to the lieutenant and wife. I went over in the morning to see if I could
+help them, but they were all cared for by the lieutenant. He had washed
+the babies and had the tent in order. I do not remember his name now. We
+often saw tiny babies with their mothers lying in the wagons that came
+by. They would be wrapped up, and looked very comfortable. Water was so
+scarce that they had to pay for enough to wash the babies.
+
+Brigham Young made trip after trip with foreign people of all kinds but
+blacks. Most of these could not speak English, and I don't think Brigham
+bought any water for them, as they were filthy dirty. Brigham was a
+great big fat man, and he kept himself pretty neat. He made just about
+one trip a year. One company of these immigrants was walking through,
+and the train was a couple of miles long. They went south of the river
+on the Oregon trail. There was no other road then.
+
+On August 8, 1864, the Sioux people killed eleven men at 11:00 o'clock
+in the morning, on Elm creek. I was afraid to stay on our ranch, so I
+took the children and started to Fort Kearny. On the way we came to the
+place of the massacre. The dead men were lying side by side in a long
+trench, their faces were covered with blood and their boots were on.
+Three women were taken prisoners. I heard that there were two children
+in the party, and that they were thrown in the grass, but I looked all
+around for them and didn't find any signs of them. Friends of these
+people wrote to Mr. E. M. F. Leflang, to know if he could locate them.
+The Indians never troubled us except to take one team during this war,
+but I was always afraid when I saw the soldiers coming. They would come
+in the store and help themselves to tobacco, cookies, or anything. Then
+the teamsters would swing their long black-snake whips and bring them
+down across my chicken's heads, then pick them up and carry them to
+camp. I think the officers were the most to blame, for they sold the
+soldiers' rations, and the men were hungry.
+
+When the Union Pacific railroad was first built we lived on our
+homestead north of the river and the town was started on our land. We
+had the contract to supply the wood for the engines. They didn't use any
+other fuel then. We hired men to cut the wood on Wood river where
+Eddyville and Sumner are now. I boarded the men in our new big house
+across from the depot in old Plum Creek. The store was below and there
+was an outside stairway for the men to go up. That summer Mr. Freeman
+was in Washington, Philadelphia, and New York talking up this country.
+Mr. Freeman was the first county clerk and his office was upstairs over
+the store. We rented some of the rooms to newcomers. We did a big
+business until the railroad moved the town to their section, a mile
+west. Mr. Freeman kept on trapping, and finally was drowned near
+Deadwood, South Dakota. I stayed by Dawson county and raised my family
+and they all are settled near me and have good homes.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN DAWSON COUNTY
+
+BY LUCY R. HEWITT
+
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Thomas J. Hewitt, in June, 1873, journeyed from Forreston,
+Illinois, to Plum Creek, Nebraska. Their object was to take advantage of
+the offer the government was making to civil war soldiers, whereby each
+soldier could obtain one hundred and sixty acres of land. They stopped
+at Grand Island and Kearney, but at neither place could they find two
+adjoining quarter sections, not yet filed on. They wanted two, for my
+grandfather, Rockwood, who lived with us was also a soldier. At Plum
+Creek, now Lexington, they were able to obtain what they wanted but it
+was six miles northwest of the station.
+
+Plum Creek at that early date consisted of the depot. The town was a
+mile east and when my parents arrived at Plum Creek, they were obliged
+to walk back to the town, in order to find lodging for the night. Rooms
+seem to have been scarce for they had to share theirs with another man
+and his wife. They found a place to eat in the restaurant owned by Mr.
+and Mrs. E. D. Johnson.
+
+In August of the same year, they made a second trip to Nebraska, this
+time with wagon and carriage, bringing with others a carpenter who built
+their house upon the dividing line of the two homesteads. This house had
+the distinction of being the first two-story house in the neighborhood.
+All the others were one-story, because the settlers feared the high
+winds that occasionally swept over the prairies. For a few months it was
+the farthest away from town.
+
+In the three months between the two trips the town had moved to the
+depot, and had grown from nothing to a village of sixty houses and
+stores. The Johnsons had brought their restaurant and placed it upon the
+site where a little later they built a hotel called the Johnson house.
+Mr. T. Martin had built the first hotel which he named the Alhambra. I
+have a very faint recollection of being in this hotel when the third
+trip brought the household goods and the family to the new home. It was
+in December when this last journey was taken, and great was the
+astonishment of the older members of the family to see the ground
+covered with a foot of snow. They had been told that there was
+practically no winter in Nebraska, and they had believed the statement.
+They found that the thermometer could drop almost out of sight with the
+cold, and yet the greater part of many winters was very pleasant.
+
+My father opened a law office in the town and T. L. Warrington, who
+taught the first school in the village, read law with him, and kept the
+office open when the farm required attention. The fields were small at
+first and did not require so very much time.
+
+The first exciting event was a prairie fire. A neighbor's family was
+spending the day at our farm and some other friends also came to call.
+The day was warm, no wind was stirring until about 4 o'clock, when it
+suddenly and with much force blew from the north and brought the fire,
+which had been smoldering for some days in the bluffs to the north of
+the farm, down into the valley with the speed of a racing automobile. We
+children were very much frightened, and grandmother who was sick with a
+headache, was so startled she forgot her pain--did not have any in fact.
+Mother and Mrs. Fagot, the neighbor's wife, were outside loosening the
+tumble weeds and sending them along with the wind before the fire could
+catch them. In that way they saved the house from catching fire. My
+father, who had seen the fire come over the hills, as he was driving
+from town, had unhitched the horses and riding one of them as fast as
+possible, reached home in time to watch the hay stacks. Three times they
+caught fire and each time he beat it out with a wet gunny sack. I think
+this happened in March, 1874.
+
+That same year about harvest time the country was visited by
+grasshoppers. They did considerable damage by nipping off the oat heads
+before the farmers could finish the reaping. My aunt who was visiting us
+suggested that the whole family walk through the potato field and send
+the hoppers into the grass beyond. It was a happy thought, for the
+insects ate grass that night and the next day a favorable wind sent them
+all away.
+
+The worst grasshopper visitation we had was in July, 1876. One Sunday
+morning father and mother and I went to town to church. The small grain
+had been harvested and the corn all along the way was a most beautiful,
+dark green. When we were about a mile from town a slight shade seemed to
+come over the sun; when we looked up for the cause, we saw millions of
+grasshoppers slowly dropping to the ground. They came down in such
+numbers that they clung two or three deep to every green thing. The
+people knew that nothing in the way of corn or gardens could escape such
+devastating hordes and they were very much discouraged. To add to their
+troubles, the Presbyterian minister that morning announced his intention
+to resign. He, no doubt, thought he was justified.
+
+I was pretty small at that time and did not understand what it all
+meant, but I do know that as we drove home that afternoon, the
+cornfields looked as they would in December after the cattle had fed on
+them--not a green shred left. The asparagus stems, too, were equally
+bare. The onions were eaten down to the very roots. Of the whole garden,
+there was, in fact, nothing left but a double petunia, which grandmother
+had put a tub over. So ravenous were the pests that they even ate the
+cotton mosquito netting that covered the windows.
+
+In a day or two when nothing remained to eat, the grasshoppers spread
+their wings and whirred away. Then grandfather said, "We will plant some
+beans and turnips, there is plenty of time for them to mature before
+frost." Accordingly, he put in the seeds and a timely rain wet them so
+that in a very few days they had sprouted and were well up, when on
+Monday morning, just two weeks and one day from the time of the first
+visitation, a second lot dropped down and breakfasted off grandfather's
+beans. It was too late in the season then to plant more.
+
+My mother had quite a flock of turkeys and a number of chickens. They
+were almost dazed at the sight of so many perfectly good insects. They
+tried to eat them all but had to give up the task. They ate enough,
+however, to make themselves sick.
+
+This time I believe the grasshoppers stayed several days. They seemed to
+be hunting some good hard ground in which to lay their eggs. The
+following spring the warm days brought out millions of little ones,
+which a prairie fire later destroyed.
+
+The corn crop having been eaten green and the wheat acreage being rather
+small, left many people with nothing to live on during the winter. Many
+moved away and many of those who could not get away had to be helped. It
+was then that Dawson county people learned that they had good friends in
+the neighboring states for they sent carloads of food and clothing to
+their less fortunate neighbors.
+
+A good many homesteaders were well-educated, refined people from
+Pennsylvania, New York, and elsewhere. They were a very congenial
+company and often had social times together. They were for the most part
+young people, some with families of young children, others just married,
+and some unmarried. I remember hearing my mother tell of a wedding that
+she and father attended. The ceremony was performed at a private house
+and then the whole company adjourned to a large hall where everybody who
+wanted to, danced and the rest watched until the supper was served by
+Mr. and Mrs. Johnson in their new hotel. The bride on this occasion was
+Miss Addie Bradley and the groom was W. H. Lingle, at one time county
+superintendent of public instruction.
+
+For some time after the starting of the town of Plum Creek there was no
+church edifice but there was a good sized schoolhouse, and here each
+Sunday morning the people for miles around gathered. One Sunday the
+Methodist preacher talked to all the people and the next week the
+Presbyterian minister preached to the same congregation, until the
+courthouse was built, and then the Presbyterians used the courtroom. I
+have heard the members say that they received more real good from those
+union services than they ever did when each denomination had a church of
+its own. The Episcopalians in the community were the most enterprising
+for they built the first church, a little brick building that seated one
+hundred people. It was very plainly furnished, but it cost fifteen
+hundred dollars, due to the fact that the brick was brought from Kearney
+and freight rates were high. It stood on the site of the present modern
+building and was built in 1874. My grandfather, an ardent Churchman,
+often read the service when there was no rector in town.
+
+Speaking of the courthouse reminds me that it was not always put to the
+best use. I cannot remember when the following incident occurred, but I
+do remember hearing it talked of. A man who lived on the south side of
+the Platte river was accused of poisoning some flour that belonged to
+another man. He was ordered arrested and two or three men, among them
+Charles Mayes, the deputy sheriff, were sent after him. He resisted
+arrest and using his gun, killed Mayes. He was finally taken and brought
+to town and put into the county jail in the basement of the courthouse.
+Mayes had been a very popular man and the feeling was very high against
+his slayer, so high, indeed, that some time between night and morning
+the man was taken from the jail, and the next morning his lifeless body
+was found hanging at the back door of the courthouse.
+
+One of the pleasures of the pioneer is hunting. In the early days there
+was plenty of game in Dawson county, buffalo, elk, deer, antelope, jack
+rabbits, and several game birds, such as plover, prairie hen, ducks,
+geese, and cranes. By the time we arrived, however, the buffalo had been
+driven so far away that they were seldom seen. There was plenty of
+buffalo meat in the market, however, for hunters followed them and shot
+them, mostly for their hides. The meat was very good, always tender and
+of fine flavor. My father rushed into the house one day and called for
+his revolver. A herd of buffalo was racing across the fields towards the
+bluffs on the north. Father and some of the men with him, thought
+possibly they might get near enough to shoot one. But although he rode
+as fast as his pony could carry him, he could not get close enough and
+the herd, once it reached the hills was safe. The poor beasts had been
+chased for miles and were weary, but they did not give up. The cows
+huddled the calves together and pushed them along and the bulls led the
+way. Father learned afterward that his pony had been trained by the
+Indians to hunt; and if he had given him the rein and allowed him to go
+at it in his own way, he would have gone so close that father could have
+shot one. But he did not know this until the buffalo were far away.
+
+
+
+
+PIONEER JUSTICE
+
+BY B. F. KRIER
+
+
+In the early history of Lexington, Nebraska, as in all western states,
+there was no crime committed more reprehensible than that of stealing a
+horse. One might kill a man and it would be overlooked or excused, but
+the offense of stealing a horse was a crime that nothing could atone for
+but the "wiping out" of the thief. And generally when the horse thief
+was caught the nearest tree or the upraised end of a wagon tongue was
+immediately brought into use as a gallows upon which the criminal was
+duly hanged without the formalities of courts or juries. It was amply
+sufficient to know that the accused had stolen a horse, and it mattered
+but little to whom the horse belonged or whether the owner was present
+to take a hand in the execution. The culprit was dealt with in such
+manner that he never stole another animal.
+
+This sentiment prevailed among the first settlers of Dawson county, as
+was shown in 1871, shortly after the organization of the county. Among
+the officials of the county at that time was a justice of the peace, a
+sturdy, honest man, who had been a resident of the county several years
+before it was organized. One day in 1871 a half-breed Sioux came riding
+from the east into Plum Creek (as Lexington was then called). The Indian
+stopped in the town and secured a meal for himself and feed for his
+horse.
+
+While he was eating, two Pawnee warriors arrived at the station on a
+freight train, from the east. They at once hunted up the sheriff, a
+broad-shouldered Irishman named John Kehoe, and made complaint that the
+half-breed Sioux had stolen a horse from one of them and had the animal
+in his possession. Complaint was formally made and a warrant issued for
+the half-breed's arrest upon the charge of horse-stealing, the warrant
+being issued by the aforesaid justice of the peace.
+
+The Sioux was at once taken in custody by the sheriff and brought before
+the justice. One of the Pawnees swore the horse the half-breed rode when
+he entered the town was his property, and the other Pawnee upon oath
+declared he knew it was. The prisoner denied the statement made by the
+Pawnees and vehemently declared the animal was his property; that he
+came by it honestly, and that the Pawnee had no title whatever in the
+horse.
+
+There was no jury to hear and judge the evidence, and the justice was
+compelled to decide the case. He had had some experience with redskins,
+and entertained but small regard for any of them, but as the
+preponderance of the evidence was against the Sioux, he decided the
+latter was guilty, and after a short study of the matter sentenced the
+culprit to be hanged.
+
+There were no lawyers in Plum Creek at that time, a condition that has
+not existed since, and each side did its own talking. The Sioux at once
+filed a vigorous complaint against the sentence, but was ordered by the
+court to keep still.
+
+Realizing he had no chance, he became silent, but some of the citizens
+who were present and listening to the trial, interposed objections to
+the strenuous sentence, and informed the court that "as we are now
+organized into a county and have to go by law, you can't sentence a man
+to hang fer stealin' a hoss."
+
+This staggered the justice somewhat and he again took the matter under
+advisement, and shortly after made the following change in the sentence,
+addressing the prisoner as follows "----, Dem laws don't let you get
+hanged, vich iss not right. You iss one teef; dat iss a sure ting, and I
+shust gif you fifteen minutes to git out of dis state of Newbrasky."
+
+The Pawnee secured possession of the horse, but whether it belonged to
+them or not is questionable, and hit the eastern trail for the "Pawnee
+house," while the Sioux warrior hastily got himself together and made a
+swift hike toward the setting sun and safety.
+
+
+
+
+A GOOD INDIAN
+
+BY MRS. CLIFFORD WHITTAKER
+
+
+The late John H. MacColl came to Dawson county in 1869 to benefit his
+health, but shortly after reaching here he had an attack of mountain
+fever, that left his lower limbs paralyzed. The nearest medical aid he
+could get was from the army surgeon at Fort McPherson, forty miles to
+the west. He made a number of trips to attend Mr. MacColl, and finally
+told him that he would never be any better. An old Indian medicine man
+happened along about that time and he went to see Mr. MacColl. By
+curious signs, gesticulations, and grunts, he made Mr. MacColl
+understand that he could cure him and that he would be back the next day
+at the rising of the sun. True to his word, he came, bringing with him
+an interpreter who explained to Mr. MacColl that the medicine man could
+cure him if he would submit to his treatment. Mr. MacColl was desperate
+and willing to do almost anything, so he agreed. The patient was
+stripped and laid flat on a plank. The medicine man then took a
+saw-edged knife and made no less than a hundred tiny gashes all over his
+patient's body. This done he produced a queer herb, and began chewing
+it. Then he spit it in his hand, as needed, and rubbed it into each tiny
+wound. That was all, and in three days Mr. MacColl could stand alone,
+and in a week he could walk.
+
+This incident was told to me in 1910 by the sister, Laura MacColl.
+
+
+
+
+FROM MISSOURI TO DAWSON COUNTY IN 1872
+
+BY A. J. PORTER
+
+
+I left southwest Missouri late in October, 1872, accompanied by my
+sister, and journeyed by team via Topeka, Kansas, to Nebraska. We spent
+our first night in Nebraska at Fairbury, November 8, 1872. Trains on the
+St. Joe and Grand Island railroad had just reached that point.
+
+After visiting a few days with the Carney families near Fairmont we took
+the train for Plum Creek (now Lexington) and reached Kearney at 10
+o'clock P. M. All rooms being occupied we sat in the office of the hotel
+till morning. None of the Union Pacific trains stopped at that place
+except to take mail. At 10 o'clock that night we got a train to Plum
+Creek, which place we reached at 12 o'clock. There being no hotel we
+stayed in the depot until morning, when we found our brother living on a
+homestead.
+
+During our stay I filed on land six miles northeast of Plum Creek. The
+next April I brought my family by wagon over the same route and reached
+Dawson county a month after the noted Easter storm of 1873. At that time
+we saw hundreds of hides of Texas cattle, that had perished in the
+storm, hanging on fences surrounding the stockyards at Elm Creek.
+
+We remained on our homestead until August, 1876, at which time we came
+to Fillmore county and bought the southwest quarter of section eleven in
+Madison township, which place we now own.
+
+
+
+
+THE ERICKSON FAMILY
+
+BY MRS. W. M. STEBBINS
+
+
+Charles J. Erickson left Sweden in 1864 and for two years lived in New
+York, Indiana, and Illinois. In 1866 he moved to Fort McPherson,
+Nebraska. He worked around the Fort until 1871 when he took a homestead
+nine miles east. The next year, he sent to Sweden for his family. They
+arrived at McPherson station--now Maxwell--on September 1, 1872. Mr.
+Erickson died in April, 1877. The family resided on the old homestead
+until 1910, when they moved to Gothenburg, Nebraska. The sons, Frank and
+John Erickson, who still reside in Nebraska, unite in the following
+statement:
+
+"Coming to this part of the state at so early a date we have been eye
+witnesses to the development and transformation of the country from a
+bleak, wild prairie covered with blue stem grasses, upon which fed
+thousands of buffalo, deer, antelope, and elk. The Indians still
+controlled the country and caused us to have many sleepless nights.
+
+"In those early days we always took our guns with us when we went away
+from home, or into the field to work. Several times we were forced to
+seek shelter in the Fort, or in some home, saving our scalps from the
+Indians by the fleetness of our ponies. But how changed now.
+
+"One of our early recollections is the blackened posts and poles along
+the old Oregon trail. As we gazed down the trail these looked like
+sentinels guarding the way, but we soon learned they were the poles of
+the first telegraph line built across Nebraska. It extended from
+Nebraska City to Fort Laramie, Wyoming. When the Union Pacific railroad
+was built through here--on the north side of the river--in 1866, the
+telegraph line followed and the old line on the south side of the Platte
+was abandoned. The old poles were of red cedar taken from the caÒons and
+were all burned black by the prairie fires. They soon disappeared, being
+used by the Indians and the emigrants for firewood. The old trail and
+telegraph line crossed our farm and only a few years ago we dug out of
+the ground one of the stubs of a cedar telegraph pole about two feet in
+diameter and six feet long, and there are still more of these old stubs
+in our fields.
+
+"In the early seventies the most prominent ranches in this section were
+Upper 96 and Lower 96. These ranches had first been the relay stations
+of the old Wells Fargo Express Company. At each of these may be seen
+well preserved cedar log buildings still in use built by this company
+when they first established their express business across the plains in
+the middle of the last century. On the advent of the Union Pacific, the
+Wells Fargo Express Company abandoned these stations and they became the
+property of the 96 Ranch. Although they have passed through the hands of
+several different owners they have always retained their names of Upper
+96 ranch and Lower 96 ranch.
+
+"The caÒons leading into the hills from the south side of the river are
+named from the early ranches along the valley near the mouths of the
+caÒons; Conroy from Conroy's ranch, Jeffrie from Jeffrie's ranch, Gilman
+from Gilman's ranch, and Hiles from Hiles' ranch. An exception to the
+above is the Dan Smith caÒon which is named after Dan Smith in memory of
+the tragedy with which his name is connected. Dan Smith and wife were
+working at the Lower 96 ranch in 1871. Mrs. Smith wished to attend a
+ball to be given by the officers at Fort McPherson and wanted her
+husband to go with her, but he being of a jealous disposition refused to
+go. She mounted her horse and started to go alone when he called to her
+to come back and take his gun to protect herself from the Indians. She
+turned around and started back toward him. He drew his gun and fired,
+killing her instantly. She was buried at the Lower 96 ranch and until a
+few years ago her grave was kept green. After shooting his wife, Dan
+Smith mounted her horse and rode away into the hills to the south. The
+soldiers at the Fort twenty-five miles away were notified and the next
+day they came to hunt for the murderer. They surrounded him in a caÒon
+in the hills and there shot him to death leaving his body a prey for
+buzzards and wolves. The caÒon to this day is called Dan Smith CaÒon and
+through it is the main road leading from Gothenburg to Farnam,
+Nebraska."
+
+
+
+
+THE BEGINNINGS OF FREMONT
+
+BY SADIE IRENE MOORE
+
+
+Fremont was named for John C. Fremont, who was a candidate against
+Buchanan for president. The first stakes were set August 23, 1856, the
+boundaries being finished three days later. "The first habitation of any
+sort, was constructed of poles surrounded by prairie grass. It was built
+and owned by E. H. Barnard and J. Koontz, in 1856, and stood upon the
+site of the present Congregational church." In the autumn of 1856,
+Robert Kittle built and owned the first house. A few weeks later his
+house was occupied by Rev. Isaac E. Heaton, wife and two daughters, who
+were the first family to keep house in Fremont. Alice Flor, born in the
+fall of 1857, was the first child born in Fremont. She is now Mrs.
+Gilkerson, of Wahoo. The first male child born in Fremont was Fred
+Kittle. He was born in March, 1858, and died in 1890. On August 23,
+1858, occurred the first marriage. The couple were Luther Wilson and
+Eliza Turner. The first death was that of Seth P. Marvin, who was
+accidentally drowned in April, 1857, while crossing the Elkhorn seven
+miles northeast of Fremont. The Marvin home was a mile and a quarter
+west of Fremont and this house was the rendezvous of the parties who
+laid out Fremont. Mr. Marvin was one of the town company.
+
+The first celebration of the Fourth of July was in 1857. Robert Kittle
+sold the first goods. J. G. and Towner Smith conducted the first regular
+store. In 1860, the first district school was opened with Miss McNeil
+teacher. Then came Mary Heaton, now Mrs. Hawthorne. Mrs. Margaret
+Turner, followed by James G. Smith, conducted the first hotel situated
+where the First National bank now is. This was also the "stage house,"
+and here all the traders stopped en route from Omaha to Denver. In the
+evening the old hotel resounded with the music of violin and the sound
+of merry dancing. Charles Smith conducted a drug store where Holloway
+and Fowler now are. A telegraph line was established in 1860. The first
+public school was held in a building owned by the Congregational
+church at the corner of Eighth and D streets. Miss Sarah Pneuman, now
+Mrs. Harrington, of Fremont, was the teacher. When court convened,
+school adjourned, there being no courthouse. In three years the school
+had grown from sixteen to one hundred pupils, with three teachers. The
+first public schoolhouse was built at the corner of Fifth and D streets.
+In 1866 the Union Pacific was built. The first bank was established in
+1867. The _Tribune_, the first newspaper, was published July 24, 1868.
+"The Central School" was built in 1869 and the teacher, in search of
+truant boys, would ascend to the top, where with the aid of field glass,
+she could see from the Platte to the Elkhorn. Today, can be seen on the
+foundations of this old landmark, the marks of slate pencils, which were
+sharpened by some of our middle aged business men of today.
+
+[Illustration: MONUMENT AT FREMONT, NEBRASKA, MARKING THE OVERLAND
+EMIGRANT TRAILS OR CALIFORNIA ROAD
+
+Erected by Lewis-Clark Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution]
+
+Mrs. Cynthia Hamilton, of Fremont, gives an interesting account of the
+early days. In June, 1857, she, with her husband, Mr. West, their
+daughter, Julia, Mrs. West's brother, the late Wilson Reynolds, and Mrs.
+Reynolds, reached the few dwellings then comprising Fremont, after an
+eighteen or nineteen days trip in moving wagons from Racine, Wisconsin.
+They first stopped at the house of Robert Kittle, corner Military and
+Broad streets. This house was made from trees grown on the bluffs
+southwest of town, and had a red cedar shingle roof, the shingles shaved
+from logs floated down the Platte. After two days, they all moved to a
+log house in "Pierce's Grove." While living here, Mrs. Hamilton tells of
+hearing a great commotion among the tinware and upon investigation,
+found it was caused by a huge snake. In August of the same year they
+moved to their homestead, northwest of town, on the Rawhide. It is now
+known as the Rohr place. Here they remained two years. In winter the men
+made trips to the river for wood, and the women must either accompany
+them or remain at home, alone, far from another house. Thus, alone one
+day, she saw a large band of Indians approaching. The chief, picking up
+an axe from the wood pile, placed it under the window where she sat,
+indicating that she must take care of it, else some one might steal it.
+He then led his band northward. During all the residence on the
+homestead the three members of the family suffered continually from
+ague. In the fall of 1859, Mrs. West and her child returned to
+Wisconsin, where they remained ten months. During her absence, Mr. West
+became a trader with the Indians and once in Saunders county as he was
+selling a quantity of meat on a temporary counter, the Indians became
+rather unruly. His white companions fled, and Mr. West seizing a club,
+went among the Indians, striking them right and left. For this, they
+called him a brave and ever afterwards called him "Buck Skadaway,"
+meaning curly hair. When Mrs. West returned from Wisconsin, she came
+down the Mississippi and up the Missouri to Omaha, then a small town.
+From there they drove to Fremont, with horse and buggy, via Florence.
+Mr. West now bought a cottonwood house, battened up and down. It
+consisted of two rooms, and stood on the site of the present residence
+of Thad Quinn. Wilson Reynolds bought two lots on the south side of
+Sixth street near the West home for twenty-five cents. Here he built a
+house made partly of black walnut taken from the banks of the Platte. In
+this house, was born our present postmaster, B. W. Reynolds. Mrs.
+Hamilton relates that the Indians were frequent callers at her home, one
+even teaching her to make "corn coffee," "by taking a whole ear of corn,
+burning it black and then putting it in the coffee pot." Food consisted
+of vegetables, which were grown on the prairie sod, prairie chickens,
+small game, and corn bread. Butter was twenty-five cents a pound. Syrup
+was made by boiling down watermelon. Boiled beans were mashed to a pulp
+and used as butter. "Everything was high and when the money and supplies
+which we bought were exhausted it was hard to get more." Screens were
+unknown and the flies and mosquitoes were terrible. In the evenings
+everyone would build a smudge so that they could sleep. Not a tree was
+to be seen except those on the banks of the streams. Tall prairie grass
+waved like the ocean and prairie fires were greatly feared. Everyone
+began setting out trees at once.
+
+"In those days Broad street was noted as a racing road for the Indians
+and now it is a boulevard for automobiles," says Mrs. Hamilton. "Yes,"
+she continued, "I well remember the Fourth of July celebration in 1857.
+There were about one hundred people in attendance. Miss McNeil was my
+little girl's first teacher and Dr. Rhustrat was our first physician."
+In 1861, after a short illness, Mr. West died. He was buried beside his
+infant daughter in the cemetery, which at that time stood near the
+present brewery. The bodies were afterward removed to Barnard's
+cemetery and later to Ridge. The following year, Mrs. West, with her
+daughter, Julia, returned to her parents at Racine, Wisconsin, where she
+remained for many years. In 1876, as the wife of William Hamilton she
+returned and made her home on one of her farms near the stockyards.
+Twenty-five years ago this place was sold for $100 per acre while the
+old homestead northwest of town brought $25 per acre in 1875. After
+selling the south farm she and Mr. Hamilton, who died a few years ago,
+bought the present home on Broad street. Everyone should honor the early
+settlers, who left their eastern homes, endured hardships and privations
+that a beautiful land might be developed for posterity. They should be
+pensioned as well as our soldiers. And we, of the younger generation,
+should respect and reverence their memory.
+
+
+
+
+A GRASSHOPPER STORY
+
+BY MARGARET F. KELLY
+
+
+I came to Fremont, Nebraska, in May, 1870, and settled on a farm on
+Maple creek. In 1874 or 1875 we were visited by grasshoppers. I had
+never formed an idea of anything so disastrous. When the "hoppers" were
+flying the air was full of them. As one looked up, they seemed like a
+severe snow storm. It must have been like one of the plagues of Egypt.
+They were so bad one day that the passenger train on the Union Pacific
+was stalled here. I went to see the train and the odor from the crushed
+insects was nauseating. I think the train was kept here for three hours.
+The engine was besmeared with them. It was a very wonderful sight. The
+rails and ground were covered with the pests. They came into the houses
+and one lady went into her parlor one day and found her lace curtains on
+the floor, almost entirely eaten. Mrs. George Turner said that she came
+home from town one day when the "hoppers" were flying and they were so
+thick that the horses could not find the barn. Mrs. Turner's son had a
+field of corn. W. R. Wilson offered him fifty dollars for it. When he
+began to husk it, there was no corn there. A hired man of Mrs. Turner's
+threw his vest on the ground. When he had finished his work and picked
+up the vest it was completely riddled by the grasshoppers. I heard one
+man say that he was out riding with his wife and they stopped by a field
+of wheat where the "hoppers" were working and they could hear their
+mandibles working on the wheat. When they flew it sounded like a train
+of cars in motion. Horses would not face them unless compelled. One year
+I had an eighty acre field of corn which was being cultivated. The men
+came in and said the "hoppers" were taking the corn. They did not stay
+long, but when they left no one would have known that there had ever
+been any corn in that field. My brother from California came in 1876. On
+the way to the farm a thunder storm came up and we stopped at a friend's
+until it was over. My brother said, "I would not go through the
+experience again for $10,000, and I would not lose the experience for
+the same amount." The "hoppers" came before the storm and were thick on
+the ground. It was a wonderful experience. In those days we cut our
+small grain with "headers." The grain head was cut and fell into boxes
+on wagons. After dinner one day, the men went out to find the
+grasshoppers in full possession. A coat which had been left hanging was
+completely destroyed. Gardens and field crops were their delight. They
+would eat an onion entirely out of the hard outer skin. I had a thirty
+acre field of oats which looked fine on Saturday. We could not harvest
+it then and on Monday it looked like an inverted whisk broom. Some of
+the "hoppers" were three inches long. The backs were between brown and
+slate color and underneath was white. I think we received visits from
+them for five years.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN FREMONT
+
+BY MRS. THERON NYE
+
+
+From the year 1856 until the beginning of the civil war in 1861 the
+early settlers of Nebraska experienced nearly all of the ills and
+hardships incidental to a pioneer life. Fifty years have passed since
+then and to one having lived through those trying days--or to a stranger
+who merely listens to the almost incredulous tales of a past
+generation--there arises a question as to why any sane person or persons
+should desire to leave a land of comparative comfort and plenty for one
+of deprivation and possible starvation.
+
+The early settlers of Fremont were for the most part young people from
+the eastern states, full of ambition and hope. There is in the youthful
+heart a spirit of energy, of doing and daring in order to realize, if
+possible, dreams of a perhaps glorious future in which may be won honor
+and fame and wealth. Then again the forces of nature are never at rest
+and man, being a part of the great whole, must inevitably keep in step
+with the universal law. A few lines written for a paper several years
+ago give the first impression of the landscape which greeted the eyes of
+a stranger on entering the valley of the Elkhorn river in 1858, April
+26:
+
+"This is the picture as I see it plainly in retrospect--a country, and
+it was all a country, with a smooth, level, gray surface which appeared
+to go on toward the west forever and forever. On the north were the
+bluffs of the Elkhorn river, but the great Elkhorn Valley was a part of
+an unknown world. South of the little townsite of Fremont the Platte
+river moved sluggishly along to meet and be swallowed up in the great
+Missouri. Ten or twelve log cabins broke the monotony of the treeless
+expanse that stretched far away, apparently to a leaden sky. My heart
+sank within me as I thought but did not say, 'How can I ever live in a
+place like this?'" And yet the writer of the above lines has lived in
+Fremont for forty-seven years.
+
+The histories of the world are chiefly men's histories. They are
+stories of governments, of religions, of wars, and only in exceptional
+instances has woman appeared to hold any important place in the affairs
+of nations. From the earliest settlement of the colonies in the new
+world until the present time, women have not only borne with bravery and
+fortitude the greater trials of the pioneer life, but from their
+peculiar organization and temperament suffered more from the small
+annoyances than their stronger companions of the other sex. The
+experiences of the home and family life of the early settlers of the
+great West have never entered into the annals of history nor can a
+truthful story be told without them, but thus far no doubt the apparent
+neglect has been due to woman herself, who until quite recently has felt
+that she was a small factor in the world's affairs.
+
+In the beginning of the new life in Fremont women had their first
+introduction to the log cabin which was to be their home for many years.
+It was not as comfortable as it looks picturesque and romantic printed
+on paper. It was a story and a half high, sixteen by twenty feet in
+size. The logs were hewn on two sides, but the work performed by the
+volunteer carpenters of that time was not altogether satisfactory,
+consequently the logs did not fit closely but the open spaces between
+were filled with a sort of mortar that had a faculty of gradually
+dropping off as it dried, leaving the original holes and openings
+through which the winter winds whistled and Nebraska breezes blew the
+dirt.
+
+The houses were made of cottonwood logs and finished with cottonwood
+lumber. The shingles warped so the roof somewhat resembled a sieve. The
+rain dripped through it in summer and snow sifted through it in winter.
+The floors were made of wide rough boards, the planing and polishing
+given by the broom, the old-fashioned mop, and the scrubbing brush. The
+boards warped and shrunk so that the edges turned up, making wide cracks
+in the floor through which many small articles dropped down into a large
+hole in the ground miscalled a cellar. It was hardly possible to keep
+from freezing in these houses in winter. Snow sifted through the roof,
+covering beds and floors. The piercing winds blew through every crack
+and crevice. Green cottonwood was the only fuel obtainable and that
+would sizzle and fry in the stove while water froze standing under the
+stove. This is no fairy tale.
+
+The summers were not much more pleasant. It must be remembered that
+there were no trees in Fremont, nothing that afforded the least
+protection from the hot rays of a Nebraska sun. Mosquitoes and flies
+were in abundance, and door screens were unknown at that time. The
+cotton netting nailed over windows and hung over and around the beds was
+a slight protection from the pests, although as the doors must
+necessarily be opened more or less no remedy could be devised that would
+make any perceptible improvement. To submit was the rule and the law in
+those days, but many, many times it was done under protest.
+
+The first floor was divided or partitioned off, by the use of quilts or
+blankets, into a kitchen, bedroom, and pantry. The chamber, or what
+might be called attic, was also partitioned in the same way, giving as
+many rooms as it would hold beds. The main articles of food for the
+first two years consisted of potatoes, corn meal, and bacon. The meal
+was made from a variety of corn raised by the Indians and called Pawnee
+corn. It was very soft, white, and palatable. Wheat flour was not very
+plentiful the first year. Bacon was the only available meat.
+Occasionally a piece of buffalo meat was obtained, but it being very
+hard to masticate only served to make a slight change in the gravy,
+which was otherwise made with lard and flour browned together in an iron
+frying pan, adding boiling water until it was of the right consistency,
+salt and pepper to suit the taste. This mixture was used for potatoes
+and bread of all kinds. Lard was a necessity. Biscuits were made of
+flour, using a little corn meal for shortening and saleratus for
+raising. Much of the corn was ground in an ordinary coffee mill or in
+some instances rubbed on a large grater or over a tin pan with a
+perforated bottom, made so by driving nails through it. The nearest
+flouring mill was at Fort Calhoun, over forty miles away, which was then
+a three days' journey, taking more time than a trip to California at the
+present day. Nothing, however, could be substituted for butter. The lack
+of meat, sugar, eggs and fruit, tea and coffee, was borne patiently, but
+wheat flour and corn meal bread with its everlasting lard gravy
+accompaniment was more than human nature could bear, yet most of the
+people waxed strong and flourished on bread and grease. Oh, where are
+the students of scientific research and domestic economy? There were
+possibly three or four cows in the settlement, and if there was ever an
+aristocracy in Fremont, it was represented by the owners of said cows.
+
+In 1858 a little sorghum was raised. "Hope springs eternal in the human
+breast." Men, women, and children helped to prepare the stalks when at
+the right stage for crushing, which was done with a very primitive
+home-made machine. The juice obtained was boiled down to syrup, but
+alas, the dreams of a surfeit of sweetness vanished into thin air, for
+the result of all the toil and trouble expended was a production so
+nauseous that it could not be used even for vinegar.
+
+Wild plums and grapes grew in profusion on the banks of the rivers.
+There was much more enjoyment in gathering the fruit than in eating or
+cooking it. The plums were bitter and sour, the grapes were sour and
+mostly seeds, and sugar was not plentiful.
+
+The climate was the finest in the world for throat and lung troubles,
+but on the breaking up of the soil malaria made its appearance and many
+of the inhabitants suffered from ague and fever. Quinine was the only
+remedy. There were neither physicians nor trained nurses here, but all
+were neighbors and friends, always ready to help each other when the
+occasion required.
+
+In 1856, the year in which Fremont was born, the Pawnee Indians were
+living four miles south across the Platte river on the bluffs in
+Saunders county. They numbered about four thousand and were a constant
+source of annoyance and fear. In winter they easily crossed the river on
+the ice and in summer the water most of the time was so low they could
+swim and wade over, consequently there were few days in the year that
+they did not visit Fremont by the hundred. Weeks and months passed
+before women and children became accustomed to them and they could never
+feel quite sure that they were harmless. Stealing was their forte. Eyes
+sharp and keen were ever on the alert when they were present, yet when
+they left almost invariably some little article would be missed. They
+owned buffalo robes and blankets for which the settlers exchanged
+clothing which they did not need, jewelry, beads, and ornaments, with a
+little silver coin intermixed. The blankets and robes were utilized for
+bedding and many were the shivering forms they served to protect from
+the icy cold of the Nebraska winters. In 1859 the government moved them
+to another home on the Loup river and in 1876 they were removed to
+Indian territory.
+
+Snakes of many kinds abounded, but rattlesnakes were the most numerous.
+They appeared to have a taste for domestic life, as many were found in
+houses and cellars. A little four-year-old boy one sunny summer day ran
+out of the house bare-footed, and stepping on the threshold outside the
+door felt something soft and cold to his feet. An exclamation of
+surprise caused a member of the household to hasten to the door just in
+time to see a young rattlesnake gliding swiftly away. In several
+instances they were found snugly ensconced under pillows, on lounges,
+and very frequently were they found in cellars.
+
+For more than two years there was no way of receiving or sending mail
+only as one or another would make a trip to Omaha, which was usually
+once a week. In 1859 a stage line was put on between Omaha and Fort
+Kearny. No one can tell with what thankfulness and rejoicing each and
+every improvement in the condition and surroundings was greeted by the
+settlers. Dating from the discovery of gold in Colorado the pioneer was
+no more an object of pity or sympathy. Those who had planted their
+stakes and made their claims along the old military and California trail
+were independent. Many of the emigrants became discouraged and turned
+their faces homeward before getting a glimpse of the Rocky Mountains. On
+their way home they sold loads of provisions for a song. The same fall
+the fertile soil of the Platte Valley, after two years of cultivation,
+responded to the demand of civilization. There was a market west for
+every bushel of grain and every pound of vegetables grown. So at least
+the patient and persevering ones received their reward.
+
+The sources of amusement were few, and yet all enjoyed the strange new
+life. A pleasant ride over the level prairie dotted with wild flowers,
+in any sort of vehicle drawn by a pair of oxen, was as enjoyable to the
+young people then as a drive over the country would now be in the finest
+turnout that Fremont possesses. A dance in a room twelve by sixteen feet
+in a log cabin, to the music of the Arkansas Traveler played on one
+violin, was "just delightful." A trip to Omaha once or twice a year was
+a rare event in the woman's life particularly. Three days were taken,
+two to drive in and out, and one to do a little trading (not shopping)
+and look around to view the sights. A span of horses, a lumber wagon
+with a spring seat in front high up in the air, was the conveyance.
+Women always wore sunbonnets on these occasions to keep their complexion
+fair.
+
+Several times in the earlier years the Mormons passed through here with
+long trains of emigrants journeying to the promised land, and a sorry
+lot they were, for the most of them were footsore and weary, as they all
+walked. The train was made up of emigrant covered wagons drawn by oxen,
+and hand carts drawn by cows, men and women, and dogs. It was a sight
+never to be forgotten.
+
+This is merely a short description of some of the trials and sufferings
+endured by the majority of the early settlers of this state. Many of the
+actors in the drama have passed away, a few only now remaining, and soon
+the stories of their lives will be to the coming generation like
+forgotten dreams.
+
+
+
+
+PIONEER WOMEN OF OMAHA
+
+BY MRS. CHARLES H. FISETTE
+
+
+Very few of those now living in Omaha can have any realization of the
+privations, not to say hardships, that were endured by the pioneer women
+who came here at an early date. A few claim shanties were scattered at
+distant intervals over this beautiful plateau, and were eagerly taken by
+those who were fortunate enough to secure them. There was seldom more
+than one room in them, so that no servants could be kept, even if there
+were any to be had. Many an amusing scene could have been witnessed if
+the friends who had been left behind could have peeped in at the door
+and have seen the attempts made at cooking by those who never had cooked
+before.
+
+A description of one of the homes might be of interest. A friend of ours
+owned a claim shanty that stood on the hill west of what is now
+Saunders, or Twenty-fourth street, and he very kindly offered it to us,
+saying he would have it plastered and fixed up. We, of course, accepted
+it at once and as soon as possible it was made ready and we moved into
+it late one evening, very happy to have a home. The house consisted of
+upstairs, downstairs, and a cellar, the upstairs being just high enough
+for one to stand erect in the center of the room, provided one was not
+very tall. The stairs were nothing but a ladder, home-made at that, in
+one corner of the room, held in place by a trunk. It was some time
+before I succeeded in going up and down gracefully. I happened to be
+upstairs when our first caller came and in my effort to get down quickly
+caught my feet in one of the rungs of the ladder and landed on the
+aforementioned trunk so suddenly that it brought everyone in the room to
+their feet. It took away all the formality of an introduction.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Hanscom lived half a mile north of the cottage just
+described, and had what seemed to others a house that was almost
+palatial. It contained three rooms, besides a kitchen, and had many
+comforts that few had in those days, including a cradle, which held a
+rosy-cheeked, curly-headed baby girl, who has long since grown to
+womanhood and had babies of her own. Another home, standing where
+Creighton College now stands, was built by a nephew of the late Rev.
+Reuben Gaylord, but was afterwards occupied by Mr. and Mrs. W. N. Byers,
+who have for many years resided in Colorado. The Gaylords moved from
+there to a new home at Eleventh and Jackson streets. Their family
+consisted of three children: Mrs. S. C. Brewster, of Irvington, who is
+still living at the age of 77 years; a son, Ralph Gaylord; and an
+adopted daughter, Georgia, who has since died.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. CHARLOTTE F. PALMER
+
+First State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1894-1895]
+
+A one story house built just in the rear of Tootle and Mauls' store on
+Farnam, between Thirteenth and Fourteenth streets, was kept as a
+boarding house by Kentucky Wood and his wife. It was considered a
+high-toned boarding house, although the partitions were made of
+unbleached cloth and the floor of the dining room was covered with
+sawdust. Judges Lockwood and Bradley, two of our territorial judges,
+boarded there and a dinner was given in their honor by the landlord. The
+invited guests included Governor and Mrs. Cuming, Colonel and Mrs. C. B.
+Smith, and Dr. Geo. L. Miller. That was the first dinner party ever
+given in Omaha. Governor and Mrs. Cuming then boarded at the Douglas
+house, Thirteenth and Harney streets, and their rooms were often filled
+with the elite of this young and growing city. Mrs. Cuming was very
+popular in the little gatherings which were frequently held. She was the
+leading light and was always ready and willing to assist in any good
+work. Wherever there was sickness she was sure to be found. Mrs. Thomas
+Davis was another who was always doing little acts of kindness. She was
+the mother of the late Mrs. Herman Kountze, who, at that time, was the
+only white little girl in Omaha. Still another who never turned anyone
+away from her door who needed help was Mrs. E. Estabrook.
+
+Mrs. A. D. Jones, our first postmaster's wife, lived at that time at
+what was called Park Wild, in a one story log and frame house, which was
+afterwards occupied by General G. M. Dodge, the distinguished soldier,
+so well and widely known to the whole country as the chief engineer of
+the Union Pacific railroad. Among others who were here were Mrs. Edwin
+Patrick and Mrs. Allen Root, also Mrs. T. G. Goodwill, who lived in the
+Kentucky Wood house that I have already mentioned. She afterwards built
+the brick house that still stands near the northwest corner of
+Davenport street, facing south. It is an old landmark near Fifteenth
+street.
+
+One of the most prominent women of that day was Mrs. John M. Thayer,
+whose home at that time was said to have been the first civilized
+appearing home. It was plastered, clapboarded, and shingled. The entire
+community envied Mrs. Thayer her somewhat imposing residence. It was in
+very strong contrast, however, with the beautiful brick house which
+General Thayer afterwards built and occupied for several years, on the
+northeast corner of Sixteenth and Davenport streets.
+
+Mrs. Samuel Rogers, Mrs. William Snowden, Mrs. Thomas O'Conner, Mrs. O.
+B. Selden, Mrs. Hadley Johnson, and Mrs. Harrison Johnson were among the
+first women who lived in Omaha. Mrs. A. J. Poppleton may be classed
+among the number, although at that time she was living in Council
+Bluffs, then called Kanesville, where she was one of the leading young
+ladies.
+
+The first hotel in Omaha, a log house, eighteen by twenty feet, one
+story high, was named the St. Nicholas. It was first occupied by the
+family of Wm. P. Snowden, and stood on the corner of Twelfth and Jackson
+streets in 1855. The Douglas house, a two story frame building, was
+erected at the southwest corner of Thirteenth and Harney streets. The
+rear part was made of cottonwood slabs, and in the winter time it was
+said to have been very cold. It was the leading hotel and all the
+high-toned people stopped there. The Tremont house, between Thirteenth
+and Fourteenth streets, was built in 1856, and opened by Wm. F. Sweezy
+and Aaron Root. Mr. Sweezy is still living in Omaha. The Farnham,
+between Thirteenth and Fourteenth on Harney, was built in 1858. The
+famous Herndon house was built in 1856 by Dr. Geo. L. Miller and Lyman
+Richardson. The Hamilton, a brick building, was erected in 1856 by C. W.
+Hamilton, C. B. Smith, and H. M. Judson. The proprietors bought their
+furniture in St. Louis and brought it to Omaha by steamboat. The upper
+part of the house was one large bedroom with beds ranged against the
+walls. About once a week the furniture was all removed from this room
+and it was temporarily converted into a ballroom.
+
+
+
+
+A PIONEER FAMILY
+
+BY EDITH ERMA PURVIANCE
+
+
+Dr. Wm. Washington Wiley, with his wife, Gertrude Miranda Wiley, and
+their children, came to Nebraska July 6, 1857, and lived at Saratoga
+(now in Omaha) a year and a half. They came from Ohio in covered wagons,
+driving their cows along. It took two months to make the trip.
+
+They caught up with a company of Mormon emigrants when they reached Iowa
+City, Iowa, three or four hundred of whom camped along about five miles
+ahead of the Wiley family. They stopped at Florence a few weeks to buy
+provisions and teams to carry them across the plains to Utah. These
+Mormons had two-wheeled carts. These carts were provision carts drawn by
+both men and women.
+
+Mrs. Wiley was of Holland Dutch descent, and inherited the thrift and
+capability of her ancestors. She deserved great credit for her quick
+action in saving one victim from the Claim Club. This Claim Club was an
+organization of prominent Omaha business men. John Kelly, a nephew of
+Mrs. Wiley's sister, had a claim of one hundred sixty acres near Omaha.
+There were four wagonloads of men out looking for him to compel him to
+give them the papers showing his right to the land. The late Joseph
+Redman, of Omaha, lived near Mrs. Wiley, and when he saw the men coming
+for John Kelly he went to Mrs. Wiley and requested her to warn young
+Kelly, as she could get past the men, but he could not. Mrs. Redman went
+to Mrs. Wiley's house and took care of the three months' old baby and
+five other children. John Kelly was working at the carpenter's trade in
+Omaha, about three miles south of Mrs. Wiley's. All she had to ride was
+a stallion, of which she was afraid, and which had never been ridden by
+a woman. She rode slowly until out of sight of the wagonloads of men and
+then hit the horse every other jump. She made him run all the way,
+passing some Indians on the way, who looked at her wonderingly but did
+not try to stop her. After going to several places she finally located
+John Kelly. He wanted to go to the ferry, but her judgment was better
+and she said they would look for him there the first thing, which they
+did. She took him on behind her and rode to the home of Jane Beeson, his
+aunt, who put him down cellar and then spread a piece of rag carpet over
+the trap door. The Claim Club men were there several times that day to
+look for him, but did not search the house. After dark he walked to
+Bellevue, twelve miles, and the next morning crossed the Missouri river
+on the ferry boat and went to Missouri. When his claim papers were
+returned from Washington he returned and lived on his land without any
+further trouble. He would have been badly beaten and probably killed had
+it not been for Mrs. Wiley's nerve and decision in riding a fractious
+horse to warn him of his danger.
+
+While Dr. and Mrs. Wiley resided at Omaha the territorial law-makers
+disagreed, part of them going to Florence to make laws and part of them
+to Omaha, each party feeling it was the rightful law-making body of the
+territory.
+
+In December, 1859, the family crossed the Platte river on the ice and
+located on a farm in Cass county, three miles west of the Missouri
+river, about three miles southwest of the present town of Murray,
+although the old town of Rock Bluffs was their nearest town at that
+time. Dr. Wiley and the older children went on ahead with the household
+goods and live stock. Mrs. Wiley, with the small children, rode in a
+one-horse buggy. She did not know the way and there were no fences or
+landmarks to guide her. She had the ague so badly she could hardly drive
+the horse. A sack containing $1,800 in gold was tied around her waist.
+This was all the money they had, and they intended to use it to build a
+house and barn on their new farm. She objected to carrying so much
+money, but Dr. Wiley said it was safer from robbers with her than with
+him. In spite of her illness and the difficulty in traveling in an
+unknown country a distance of thirty-five or forty miles, she reached
+the new home safely. She took off the sack of gold, threw it in a
+corner, and fell on the bed exhausted. They lived all winter in a log
+house of two rooms. There was a floor and roof, but no ceiling, and the
+snow drifted in on the beds. Most of the family were sick all winter.
+
+The next summer they built a frame house, the first in that locality,
+which caused the neighbors to call them "high toned." Mrs. Wiley bought
+a parlor set of walnut furniture, upholstered in green.
+
+General Worth, who had been a congressman, wrote to Washington, D. C.,
+and got the commission, signed by Abraham Lincoln, appointing Dr. Wiley
+postmaster, the name of the postoffice being Three Groves. They kept the
+postoffice eleven years.
+
+They kept the stage station five years. It was the main stop between St.
+Joseph and Omaha before the railroad went through. They had from ten to
+fifteen people to dinner one coach load. The stage coach was drawn by
+four horses, and carried both mail and passengers. The horses were
+changed for fresh ones at the Wiley farm. At first the meals were
+twenty-five cents; the last two years, fifty cents. This was paid by the
+passengers and not included in the stage fare.
+
+Shortly after the discovery of Pike's Peak and gold in Colorado,
+freighters, with big freight wagons of provisions drawn by six or eight
+oxen, stopped there over night. There were usually twelve men, who slept
+on the floor, paying eighteen dollars for supper, breakfast, and
+lodging. Mr. McComas and Mr. Majors (father of Col. Thomas J. Majors)
+each had freight wagons starting at Nebraska City and taking the
+supplies to Denver and Pike's Peak via Fort Kearny, Nebraska. When the
+Union Pacific railroad was completed in 1869 the freighters had to sell
+their oxen and wagons, as they could not compete with the railroad in
+hauling freight.
+
+The Omaha, Pawnee, and Otoe Indians, when visiting other Indians, would
+stop at Dr. Wiley's and ask for things to eat. Sometimes there would be
+fifty of them. An old Indian would peer in. If the shade was pulled down
+while he was looking in he would call the party vile names. If food was
+given him a dozen more Indians would come and ask for something. If
+chickens were not given them they helped themselves to all they found
+straying around. It would make either tribe angry to ask if they were
+going to visit any other tribe. The Pawnees would say, "Omaha no good";
+the Omahas would say, "Pawnee no good."
+
+Mrs. Wiley kept a copy of the _Omaha Republican_, published November 30,
+1859. The paper is yellow with age, but well preserved, and a few years
+ago she presented it to the State Historical Society. It is a four-page
+paper, the second and third pages being nearly all advertisements. It
+contains a letter written by Robert W. Furnas, ex-governor of Nebraska,
+and a long article about the late J. Sterling Morton. This was about the
+time Mr. Morton tried to claim the salt basin at Lincoln as a
+preÎmption, and wanted to locate salt works there.
+
+Mrs. Wiley always took a great interest in the development of the state;
+she attended the State Fair almost every year, spending a great deal of
+time looking over the new machinery.
+
+Dr. Wiley died in 1887 and Mrs. Wiley in 1914. Mrs. Wiley lived to the
+age of 87 years.
+
+Little Erma Purviance, daughter of Dr. W. E. and Edith E. Purviance, of
+Omaha, is a great-granddaughter of Mrs. Wiley, and also a namesake. May
+she possess some of the virtue and intelligence of her ancestor.
+
+ NOTE: Mrs. Wiley's two daughters, Araminta and Hattie, were
+ students in the early years at Brownell Hall, then the only means
+ of obtaining an education, as there were very few public schools.
+ Some of the children and grandchildren still live on the lands
+ taken by Dr. and Mrs. Wiley, and have always been among the
+ well-to-do citizens of Cass county.
+
+ Mrs. Edith Erma Purviance, the writer of the foregoing article,
+ spent most of her girlhood with her grandmother, who sent her to
+ the State University, where she made good use of her advantages.
+ Other children of Mrs. Wiley were also university students or
+ identified with the various schools of the state. Mrs. A. Dove
+ Wiley Asche, youngest daughter of Mrs. Wiley, now occupies the old
+ home, out of which so recently went the brave pioneer who made it
+ of note among the early homes of the territory.--HARRIETT S.
+ MACMURPHY.
+
+
+
+
+THE BADGER FAMILY
+
+
+Lewis H. Badger drove with his parents, Henry L. and Mary A. Badger,
+from their home in Livingston county, Illinois, to Fillmore county,
+Nebraska. They had a covered emigrant wagon and a buggy tied behind.
+Lewis was twelve years old October 5, 1868, the day they crossed the
+Missouri river at Nebraska City, the nearest railroad station to their
+future home. The family stayed with friends near Saltillo while H. L.
+Badger came on with the horse and buggy and picked out his claim on the
+north side of Fillmore county, it being the northwest quarter of section
+2, township 8, range 3, west of the sixth principal meridian.
+
+At that time the claims were taken near the river in order that water
+might be obtained more easily, and also to be near the railroad which
+had been surveyed and staked out in the southern edge of York county
+near the West Blue river.
+
+The Badger family came on to Lincoln, then a mere village, and stopped
+there. They bought a log chain, and lumber for a door; the window frames
+were hewed from logs. When they reached the claim they did not know
+where to ford the river so they went on farther west to Whitaker's and
+stayed all night. There they forded the river and came on to the claim
+the next morning, October 20, 1868. There they camped while Mr. Badger
+made a dugout in the banks of the West Blue river, where the family
+lived for more than two years. The hollow in the ground made by this
+dugout can still be seen.
+
+In 1870 H. L. Badger kept the postoffice in the dugout. He received his
+commission from Postmaster General Creswell. The postoffice was known as
+West Blue. About the same time E. L. Martin was appointed postmaster at
+Fillmore. Those were the first postoffices in Fillmore county. Before
+that time the settlers got their mail at McFadden in York county. Mr.
+Badger kept the postoffice for some time after moving into the log house
+and after the establishment of the postoffice at Fairmont.
+
+In 1867 the Indians were all on reservations but by permission of the
+agents were allowed to go on hunting trips. If they made trouble for the
+settlers they were taken back to the reservations. While the Badgers
+were living in the dugout a party of about one thousand Omaha Indians
+came up the river on a hunting trip. Some of their ponies got away and
+ate some corn belonging to a man named Dean, who lived farther down the
+river. The man loved trouble and decided to report them to the agent.
+The Indians were afraid of being sent back to the reservation so the
+chief, Prairie Chicken, his brother, Sammy White, and seventeen of the
+other Indians came into the dugout and asked Mr. Badger to write a
+letter to the agent for them stating their side of the case. This he did
+and read it to Sammy White, the interpreter, who translated it for the
+other eighteen. It proved satisfactory to both Indians and agent.
+
+In August, 1869, while Mr. Badger was away helping a family named
+Whitaker, who lived up the river, to do some breaking, the son, Lewis,
+walked to where his father was at work, leaving Mrs. Badger at home
+alone with her four-year-old daughter. About four o'clock it began to
+rain very hard and continued all night. The river raised until the water
+came within eighteen inches of the dugout door. The roof leaked so that
+it was almost as wet inside as out. Mr. Badger and Lewis stayed at the
+Whitaker dugout. They fixed the canvas that had been the cover of the
+wagon over the bed to keep Grandmother Whitaker dry and the others sat
+by the stove and tried to keep warm, but could not. The next morning the
+men paddled down the rived to the Badger dugout in a wagon box. The
+wagon box was a product of their own making and was all wood, so it
+served the purpose of a boat.
+
+It should be explained that the reason the roofs of the dugouts and log
+houses leaked was because of the material used in their construction.
+Shingles were out of the question to these settlers of small means
+living one hundred miles from the railroad. There were plenty of trees
+near the river, so the settlers hewed out logs for ridge poles, then
+placed willow poles and brush across for a support. On top of that they
+put dirt and sod. When it rained the water naturally soaked through. The
+roof would leak for several days after a big rain.
+
+The next dwelling place of the Badger family was a log house built on
+the south half of the quarter section. For some time they lived in the
+log house and kept their stock in the dugout stable on the river bank.
+Thus they were living during the great April storm of 1873, which lasted
+for three days. All of the draws and ravines, even the river, were
+packed full of snow that was solid enough to hold a man up. There was
+very little snow on the level, it all being in drifts in the low places.
+The Badgers had a corn field between the log house and the river. While
+the storm raged Lewis wrapped himself in a blanket, and by following the
+rows of corn made his way to the dugout stable and fed the horses corn
+once each day. It was impossible to give them water.
+
+Henry L. Badger was commissioned by Governor Butler the first notary
+public in Fillmore county. Later he was appointed by acting Governor
+James, registrar of voters for the election to be held April 21, 1871,
+to elect officers for the new county. At that election he was elected
+both county clerk and county surveyor.
+
+In the late sixties when the county was first settled the country
+abounded in buffalo, deer, antelope, elk, prairie chickens, wild geese,
+ducks, and turkeys. The muddy stream known as West Blue river was clear
+and the fish found in it were not of the same variety as those caught
+now. Wild plums grew in abundance along the river bank and were much
+larger and of finer quality than the wild plums of today. In those days
+glass jars for canning were not as plentiful as now, so they picked the
+plums late in the fall, put them in a barrel and poured water over them
+and kept them for winter use.
+
+Lewis Badger tells of going on buffalo hunts with his father and seeing
+herds of thousands of the big animals, and driving for ten hours through
+the herd. He has now an old silver half dime that he found in an
+abandoned stage station on the Oregon trail, when on a buffalo hunt.
+
+In early days the settlers did lots of trapping. The Indians were
+frequent visitors and one time an Indian went with Mr. Badger and his
+son to look at their traps. In one trap they found a mink. Mr. Badger
+remarked that they got a mink in that same trap the day before. The
+Indian said, "Him lucky trap." The Indian would not steal but he wanted
+the lucky trap, so the next day that trap was gone and another in its
+place. The Indian seemed to get the best of the bargain for it is a fact
+that they never caught a thing in the trap he left.
+
+Sammy and Luke White, brothers of chief Prairie Chicken of the Omahas,
+frequently visited the early settlers. Sammy could talk English and was
+a good interpreter. He told of a big Indian battle in the western part
+of the state wherein the Sioux and Cheyenne, and Omahas, Otoes, Poncas,
+and Pawnees all took part and fought for two days and only killed two
+Indians. His brother, Prairie Chicken, killed one of the Indians and
+scalped him in the midst of the battle. For that act of bravery he was
+made a chief. After telling the story of his brother, when asked about
+himself, Sammy very modestly said, "Me 'fraid, me run."
+
+On one of Mr. Badger's hunting trips he killed a deer. When it was
+dressed Lewis was sent to the Whitaker dugout with a quarter of the
+meat. An Indian, Pawnee Jack, happened to be there at the time and it
+stormed so they had to keep him all night, much to their disgust.
+Evidently he enjoyed their hospitality, especially the venison, for when
+they started him on the next morning he inquired where the "papoose"
+lived that brought the "buckskin," meaning the venison. They told him
+and he made straight for the Badger dugout and the "buckskin." It
+stormed so they were forced to keep him there two nights before sending
+him on.
+
+Although most painfully familiar to every early settler, no pioneer
+story is complete without the grasshoppers. They came in herds and
+droves and ate every green thing. For days great clouds of them passed
+over. The next year they hatched out in great numbers and flew away
+without hurting anything. Mr. Badger had a nice young orchard that he
+had planted and tended. The grasshoppers ate the leaves off the trees
+and as it was early in August they leaved out again and were frozen so
+they died. Snakes feasted on the hoppers. Since seeing a garter snake at
+that time just as full of grasshoppers as it could possibly be, Lewis
+Badger has never killed a snake or permitted one to be killed on his
+farm. He declared that anything that could make away with so many
+grasshoppers should be allowed to live. Many people asked for and
+received the so-called "aid for grasshopper sufferers." In this section
+of the country it seemed absolutely unnecessary as there had been
+harvested a good crop of wheat, previous to the coming of the hoppers.
+
+In 1871 the railroad was built through the county. That season Lewis
+Badger sold watermelons, that he had raised, to the construction gang at
+work on the road. The town of Fairmont was started the same year. In
+those days the settlers would walk to town. It was nothing unusual for
+Mr. and Mrs. Badger and Lewis to walk to Fairmont, a distance of six
+miles.
+
+When the Badger family settled on their claim, they planted a row of
+cottonwood trees around it. These trees have made a wonderful growth. In
+1911 part of them were sawed into lumber. There are two especially large
+cottonwood trees on the farm. One measures twenty-six feet in
+circumference at the base and nineteen feet around five feet above the
+ground and runs up forty feet before it begins to branch out. The other
+is thirty-three feet around the base but branches into three trees four
+feet above the ground.
+
+Mrs. H. L. Badger was a witness of the first wedding in the county, that
+of Wm. Whitaker and Sabra Brumsey, which took place June 28, 1871. The
+ceremony was performed by the first county judge, Wm. H. Blaine, who
+stayed all night at the Badger home and attended the wedding the next
+day.
+
+Mrs. H. L. Badger died January 11, 1894, and Mr. Badger July 21, 1905.
+The son Lewis and family still own and farm the old homestead.
+
+
+
+
+FIRST WHITE SETTLER IN FILLMORE COUNTY
+
+
+The first settlement in Fillmore county, Nebraska, was made in 1866 by
+Nimrod J. Dixon, a native of Pennsylvania. He was married to Lydia
+Gilmore, who had previously filed on a homestead adjoining his. Mr. and
+Mrs. Dixon continued to reside on their homestead until they moved to
+Fairmont, Nebraska, where they are now living, having lived on the farm
+forty years.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Dixon were married February 28, 1867, at the home of Mrs.
+Dixon's father, Elias Gilmore, near Blue Vale. Mr. Dixon got the license
+at Nebraska City. From that time until the summer of 1868 they were the
+only settlers in the county and were seven or eight miles from the
+nearest neighbor.
+
+In relating her experiences Mrs. Dixon said: "I was afraid to stay
+alone, so when Mr. Dixon had to go away I went with him or my sisters
+stayed with me. At that time we had to go to Milford for flour and
+twenty-five miles to get a plow-lay sharpened. At such times Mr. Dixon
+would stay at my father's home near Blue Vale and help them two or three
+days with their breaking, in return for which one of the boys would come
+and help him.
+
+"The Indians visited us frequently and I was afraid of them. One time a
+number of them came and two entered the dugout and asked for flour. We
+gave them as much as we could spare, but they could see the flour
+sitting on a bench behind the door and wanted more. We refused, but they
+became very insistent, so much so that Mr. Dixon grabbed a black-snake
+whip that hung on the wall and started toward them. This show of
+resistance was all that was necessary. It proved to the Indians that Mr.
+Dixon was not afraid of them, so they gave him powder and shot to regain
+his friendship.
+
+"An Indian came in one day and gave me a lot of beads, then he wanted
+flour, which we gave him. He took it and held it out to me, saying,
+'Squaw cook it, squaw cook it!' This I refused to do, so he said, 'Give
+me the beads, give me the beads.'
+
+"My baby, Arthur, born January 9, 1869, was the first white child born
+in Fillmore county. I recall one time that I was home alone with the
+baby. An Indian came in and handed me a paper that said he had lost a
+pony. I assured him that we had seen nothing of the pony. He saw a new
+butcher knife that was lying on the table, picked it up, and finally
+drew out his old knife and held it toward me, saying, 'Swap, swap!' I
+said, 'Yes,' so he went away with my good knife.
+
+"The worst fright I ever did have was not from Indians. My sister Minnie
+was with me and we were out of salt. Mr. Dixon said he would go across
+the river to Whitaker's and borrow some. We thought that he wouldn't be
+gone long so we stayed at home. While he was away a cloud came up and it
+began to rain. I never did see it rain harder. The river raised, and the
+water in the ravine in front of the dugout came nearly to the door. The
+roof leaked so we were nearly as wet indoors as we would have been out.
+The rain began about four o'clock in the afternoon. It grew dark and Mr.
+Dixon did not return. We thought that he would certainly be drowned in
+trying to cross the river. While we were in this state of suspense, the
+door burst open and a half-clad woman rushed in, saying, 'Don't let me
+scare you to death.' I was never so frightened in my life, and it was
+some time before I recognized her as my neighbor, Mrs. Fairbanks.
+
+"Mr. and Mrs. Fairbanks had gone to Whitaker's, who were coopers, to get
+some barrels fixed for sorghum, and left the children at home. When it
+rained they thought they must try to cross the river and get to their
+children. Mr. Dixon came with them. At first they tried to ride horses
+across, but the one Mrs. Fairbanks was riding refused to swim and threw
+her into the water, so she had to swim back. They were all excellent
+swimmers, so they started again in a wagon box which those on land tried
+to guide by means of a line. With the aid of the wagon box and by
+swimming they succeeded in getting across. That was in the fall of 1869.
+
+"The only time I ever saw a buffalo skinned was when a big herd stayed a
+week or more on the south side of the river. Kate Bussard and I stood on
+the top of the dugout and watched the chase, and after they killed one
+we went nearer and watched them skin it."
+
+Mr. Dixon took his claim without seeing it. In October, 1866, he went
+to the land office and learned that he could then take a homestead of
+one hundred and sixty acres but the new law would soon go into effect
+providing that settlers could only homestead eighty acres. Mr. Dixon was
+afraid that he could not go and see the claim and get back to Nebraska
+City and file on it in time to get one hundred and sixty acres. In
+telling about it Mr. Dixon says, "I thought it would, indeed, be a poor
+quarter section that would not have eighty acres of farm land, so I took
+my chances.
+
+"In the year 1868, the first year that we had any crops planted, it
+almost forgot to rain at all. The barley was so short that it fell
+through the cradle. There were no bridges so we had to ford the river.
+It was hard to haul much of a load across because the wagon would cut
+into the mud on the two banks while the sandy river bottom would stand a
+pretty good load. That difficulty I overcame by making bundles or
+sheaves of willow poles and placing them at the two banks and covering
+them with sand. Later the settlers made a bridge across the river near
+the homestead of H. L. Badger. This has ever since been known as the
+'Badger Bridge.' The first bridge was made of logs which we procured
+along the river.
+
+"I was making a hayrack of willow poles at the time of the total eclipse
+of the sun. It began to grow dark, the chickens went to roost, and it
+seemed that night was coming on.
+
+"The year 1869 was rainy and we raised good crops and fine potatoes that
+season. That was the year they were driving Texas cattle up to eat the
+northern grass and then ship them east over the Union Pacific railroad.
+The cattle stampeded, so they lost many of them and we saw them around
+for a year or more.
+
+"My first buffalo hunt was in 1867. The country seemed to be covered
+with great herds and the Indians were hunting them. Twenty of us started
+out with five wagons. There were Jake and Boss Gilmore, Jim Johnson, and
+myself in one wagon. We had only about three days' supplies with us,
+expecting to get buffalo before these were exhausted, but the Indians
+were ahead of us and kept the buffalo out of our range. Our party
+crossed the Little Blue at Deweese. Beyond there we found carcasses of
+buffalo and a fire where the Indians had burned out a ranch. Realizing
+that it was necessary for us to take precautions, we chose Colonel
+Bifkin our leader and decided to strike another trail and thus avoid the
+Indians if possible. We traveled toward the Republican river but found
+no track of either buffalo or Indians, so we turned around and followed
+the Indians. By that time our food supply was exhausted, but by good
+luck we shot two wild turkeys.
+
+"We were soon following the Indians so closely that we ate dinner where
+they ate breakfast and by night we were almost in sight of them. We
+thought it best to put out a guard at night. My station was under a
+cottonwood tree near a foot-log that crossed a branch of the Little
+Blue. I was to be relieved at eleven o'clock. I heard something coming
+on the foot-log. I listened and watched but it was so dark that I could
+see nothing, but could hear it coming closer; so I shot and heard
+something drop. Colonel Bifkin, who was near, coming to relieve me,
+asked what I was shooting at. 'I don't know, perhaps an Indian; it
+dropped,' I replied. We looked and found merely a coon, but it did good
+service as wagon grease, for we had forgotten that very necessary
+article.
+
+"The Indians kept the main herd ahead of them so we were only able to
+see a few buffalo that had strayed away. We went farther west and got
+two or three and then went into camp on the Little Blue. We always left
+a guard at camp and all of the fun came when Boss Gilmore and I were on
+guard so we missed it. The others rounded up and killed about twenty
+buffalo. One fell over the bluff into the river and it fell to our lot
+to get it out and skin it, but by the time we got it out the meat had
+spoiled. The water there was so full of alkali that we could not drink
+it and neither could the horses, so we started back, struck the freight
+road and followed it until we came to Deep Well ranch on the Platte
+bottom. We had driven without stopping from ten o'clock in the forenoon
+till two o'clock in the morning. We lay down and slept then, but I was
+awakened early by chickens crowing. I roused the others of our party and
+we went in search of something to eat. It had been eight days since we
+had had any bread and I was never so bread-hungry as then. We came to
+the Martin home about three miles west of Grand Island and although we
+could not buy bread, the girls baked biscuits for us and I ate eleven
+biscuits. That was the home of the two Martin boys who were pinned
+together by an arrow that the Indians shot through both of them while
+riding on one pony.
+
+"That morning I saw the first construction train that came into Grand
+Island over the Union Pacific railroad. If I remember correctly it was
+in November, 1867.
+
+"We took home with us five wagonloads of buffalo meat. I did not keep
+any of the hides because I could not get them tanned. Mr. Gilmore got
+Indian women to tan a hide for him by giving them sugar and flour. They
+would keep asking for it and finally got all that was coming to them
+before the hide was done, so they quit tanning, and Mr. Gilmore had to
+keep baiting them by giving them more sugar and flour in order to get it
+done."
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Dixon have eight children, all living. They still own the
+original homestead that was their home for so many years.
+
+
+
+
+PIONEERING IN FILLMORE COUNTY
+
+BY JOHN R. MCCASHLAND
+
+
+In the fall of 1870, with Mrs. McCashland and two children, Addie and
+Sammy, I left Livingston county, Illinois, and drove to Fillmore county,
+Nebraska. We started with two wagons and teams. I had three good horses
+and one old plug. I drove one team and had a man drive the other until I
+became indignant because he abused the horses and let him go. Mrs.
+McCashland drove the second team the rest of the way.
+
+A family of neighbors, Thomas Roe's, were going west at the same time,
+so we were together throughout the journey until we got lost in the
+western part of Iowa. The road forked and we were so far behind we did
+not see which way Roe turned and so went the other way. It rained that
+night and a dog ate our supplies so we were forced to procure food from
+a settler. We found the Roe family the next evening just before we
+crossed the Missouri river, October 15, 1870.
+
+East of Lincoln we met a prairie schooner and team of oxen. An old lady
+came ahead and said to us, "Go back, good friends, go back!" When
+questioned about how long she had lived here, she said, "I've wintered
+here and I've summered here, and God knows I've been here long enough."
+
+When Mrs. McCashland saw the first dugout that she had ever seen, she
+cried. It did not seem that she could bear to live in a place like that.
+It looked like merely a hole in the ground.
+
+We finally reached the settlement in Fillmore county and lived in a
+dugout with two other families until I could build a dugout that we
+could live in through the winter. That done, I picked out my claim and
+went to Lincoln to file on it and bought lumber for a door and for
+window frames.
+
+I looked the claim over, chose the site for buildings, and when home
+drew the plans of where I wanted the house, stable, well, etc., on the
+dirt hearth for Mrs. McCashland to see. She felt so bad because she had
+to live in such a place that I gave it up and went to the West Blue
+river, which was near, felled trees, and with the help of other
+settlers hewed them into logs and erected a log house on the homestead.
+While living in the dugout Indian women visited Mrs. McCashland and
+wanted to trade her a papoose for her quilts. When she refused, they
+wanted her to give them the quilts.
+
+I had just forty-two dollars when we reached Fillmore county, and to
+look back now one would hardly think it possible to live as long as we
+did on forty-two dollars. There were times that we had nothing but meal
+to eat and many days we sent the children to school with only bread for
+lunch.
+
+I was a civil war veteran, which fact entitled me to a homestead of one
+hundred and sixty acres. I still own that homestead, which is farmed by
+my son. After visiting in the East a few years ago I decided that I
+would not trade my quarter section in Fillmore county for several times
+that much eastern land.
+
+
+
+
+FILLMORE COUNTY IN THE SEVENTIES
+
+BY WILLIAM SPADE
+
+
+We came to Nebraska in October of 1870 by wagon and wintered a mile east
+of what now is the Red Lion mill. We made several trips to Lincoln
+during the fall and winter and one to Nebraska City, where brother Dan
+and I shucked corn for a farmer for a dollar a day with team.
+
+I moved on the William Bussard claim, later the Elof Lindgren farm, in
+March, 1871, and raised a crop, then moved on our homestead in section
+24, town 8, range 3 west. We built part dugout and part sodup for a
+house and slept in it the first night with only the blue sky for a roof.
+Then we put on poles, brush, hay, dirt, and sod for a roof. This was in
+October, and we lived in this dugout until 1874, then built a sod house.
+
+In April, 1873, we had a three days' snow storm called a blizzard. In
+the spring of 1871 I attended the election for the organization of the
+county of Fillmore. I followed farming as an occupation and in the fall
+of 1872 William Howell and I bought a threshing machine, which we ran
+for four seasons. Some of the accounts are still due and unpaid. Our
+lodging place generally was the straw stack or under the machine and our
+teams were tied to a wagon, but the meals we got were good. Aside from
+farming and threshing I put in some of the time at carpentry, walking
+sometimes six miles back and forth, night and morning.
+
+In July or August, 1874, we had a visit from the grasshoppers, the like
+of which had never been seen before nor since. They came in black clouds
+and dropped down by the bushel and ate every green thing on earth and
+some things in the earth. We had visits from the Indians too but they
+mostly wanted "hogy" meat or something to fill their empty stomachs.
+Well, I said we built a sodup of two rooms with a board floor and three
+windows and two doors, plastered with Nebraska mud. We thought it a
+palace, for some time, and were comfortable.
+
+In June, 1877, I took a foolish notion to make a fortune and in company
+with ten others, supplied with six months' provisions, started for the
+Black Hills. We drove ox teams and were nearly all summer on the road;
+at least we did not reach the mining places till August. In the meantime
+the water had played out in the placer mining district so there was
+"nothing doing." We prospected for quartz but that did not pan out
+satisfactorily, so we traded our grub that we did not need for gold dust
+and returned to our homes no richer than when we left. However, we had
+all of the fresh venison we could use both coming and going, besides
+seeing a good many Indians and lots of wild country that now is mostly
+settled up.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN NEBRASKA
+
+BY J. A. CARPENTER
+
+
+I came to Gage county, Nebraska, in the fall of 1865, and homesteaded
+160 acres of land, four miles from the village of Beatrice, in the Blue
+River valley. I built a log house 12x14 feet with one door and two
+windows. The floor was made of native lumber in the rough, that we had
+sawed at a mill operated by water power.
+
+With my little family I settled down to make my fortune. Though drouth
+and grasshoppers made it discouraging at times, we managed to live on
+what little we raised, supplemented by wild game--that was plentiful.
+Wild turkeys and prairie chickens could be had by going a short distance
+and further west there were plenty of buffalo and antelope.
+
+Our first mail was carried from Nebraska City on horseback. The first
+paper published in Gage county was in 1867 and was called the _Blue
+Valley Record_. In 1872 a postoffice was established in the settlement
+where we lived, which was an improvement over going four miles for mail.
+For the first schoolhouse built in the district where I lived I helped
+haul the lumber from Brownville, Nebraska, on the Missouri river,
+sixty-five miles from the village of Beatrice. The first few crops of
+wheat we raised were hauled to Nebraska City, as there was no market at
+home for it. On the return trip we hauled merchandise for the
+settlement. Every fall as long as wild game was near us we would spend a
+week or two hunting; to lay in our winter supply of meat. I remember
+when I came through where the city of Superior now is, first in 1866 and
+again in 1867, nothing was to be seen but buffalo grass and a few large
+cottonwood trees. I killed a buffalo near the present town of Hardy.
+
+We have lived in Nebraska continuously since 1865 and it is hard to
+believe the progress that it has made in these few years.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF GAGE COUNTY
+
+BY ALBERT L. GREEN
+
+
+The writer has in his possession an old map of the North American
+continent published in London in 1796, twelve years after the close of
+the American Revolution, whereon the region now comprising the state of
+Nebraska is shown as a part of Quivera; that supposed kingdom of
+fabulous riches in quest of which Coronado pursued his tedious
+wanderings more than three hundred years ago. At the time this map was
+published the French had visited Indian tribes as far west as the
+Missouri, and it must have been from French and Spanish sources that the
+geographer and map-maker gathered the information that enabled him to
+compile that part of his map covering the vast unknown regions of the
+west. Guess-work and supposition resulted in elongations and
+abbreviations of territory and rivers that made it possible for him to
+show our own Blue river as emptying into the Gulf of California, and the
+great kingdoms of Quivera and Teguayo as extending from the Missouri
+river to the Pacific coast. The greater part of what is now Mexico is
+shown as "New Biscay" and "New Navarre," while Mexico or "New Spain" is
+crowded down towards Central America. The existence of the Rocky
+Mountains, at the time this map was made, was unknown; and the whole
+region covered by them is shown as a vast plain. While spending leisure
+hours among some rare old books in the library of the Union League of
+Philadelphia, I came across the chronicles of Coronado's wanderings and
+adventures, as detailed by his monkish chaplain and preserved in the
+Spanish archives. A careful perusal of these fully convinced me that the
+route traversed was through eastern Nebraska as far northward as the
+present site of Lincoln, and possibly as far as the Platte. The great
+salt marsh was referred to, and the particulars of a disastrous
+encounter with the warlike Otoes are given. Mention is made of the
+Missouri nation and its bold warriors, as well as of other tribes whose
+habitat and hunting grounds were the plains or prairies of eastern
+Nebraska. In prehistoric times the Indian trails led along the level
+river bottoms where both wood and water could be obtained and where game
+was usually most abundant, and also in the direction of salt springs or
+licks where salt might be obtainable and the larger kinds of game be
+more plentiful. At the time of its settlement by white people the bottom
+lands of the Blue were threaded by many deeply worn trails that had
+evidently been traveled for centuries and a careful consideration of
+happenings, as recorded by the monkish chronicler, and the fact I have
+just stated in regard to the prehistoric routes of travel, forces the
+conclusion that Coronado's weary cavalcade must undoubtedly have
+followed the course of the Blue river to a point where the well worn
+trail diverged towards the great salt basin. Possibly the party may have
+encamped on the site of Beatrice and there can be little doubt that one
+of the Indian cities mentioned by the faithful monkish historian,
+occupied the present site of Blue Springs, where evidences of an ancient
+Indian town can still be seen, and the outlines of ancient
+fortifications be traced. Fragments of Indian pottery and stone knives
+and implements, of both the paleolithic and the neolithic ages, are
+frequently turned up by the plowshare in that vicinity, all indicating a
+long established occupancy that must have continued for centuries. As
+late as the early part of the last century the Pawnees occupied the
+site; and when the writer as United States government agent took charge
+of the Otoes and Missouris, in the summer of 1869, there were still old
+warriors living who remembered hearing their fathers tell of deeds of
+bloody warfare done in this very vicinity, and who pointed out to the
+writer the very spot, in a deep draw or ravine on the prairie a few
+miles east of Blue Springs, where a war party of thirty Otoes met a
+well-deserved, but terrible death. At the time of this occurrence the
+Otoes were living at the mouth of the Nemaha and were on very bad terms
+with the Pawnees, many of whose scalps the writer has seen adorning Otoe
+medicine bags or hanging in their wigwams. The Pawnees had started on a
+buffalo hunt, leaving at home only the old and decrepit and a few
+children, and the Otoes, knowing that the defenders of the village had
+started on the hunt, made an attack at daybreak the next morning,
+murdering and scalping old and young alike and after loading themselves
+with plunder, hastened on their homeward trip. Unfortunately for the
+Otoes the Pawnee hunters had encamped only eight miles up Indian creek
+and one of them that morning had returned to the village on some errand
+and arrived just in time to discover what was going on. The Otoes
+wounded him severely, but he succeeded in escaping to the Pawnee camp
+and giving the alarm. The enraged Pawnee warriors, mounted on their
+freshest and fastest ponies, were not long in reaching the village, nor
+were they long in discovering the trail of the Otoe war party, which
+they followed until they overtook it at the place pointed out to the
+writer. Here a fierce battle took place which resulted in the complete
+extermination of the Otoe party; the tall slough grass, in which they
+took shelter, having been set on fire, the wounded all perished in the
+conflagration. This is probably one of the most tragic incidents of
+which we have any knowledge as having happened within the limits of Gage
+county.
+
+The first store established within the county was located in a log house
+on Plum creek near the present site of the village of Liberty. It was
+established, primarily as an Indian trading place, by a Mr. MacDonald,
+of St. Joseph, Missouri, but was under the management of Mrs. Palmer,
+who with her husband, David, were the first white settlers within the
+limits of the county, having arrived in 1857 a few weeks prior to the
+coming of the founders of Beatrice. David was drowned a few years ago
+while bathing in the Blue. The store on Plum creek, on one occasion, was
+raided by a party of Pawnees who, loaded with plunder, were pursued by a
+large party of Otoes, who overtook them on the Little Blue some distance
+above the present site of Fairbury, and killed them all. The site of
+this battle was pointed out to the writer by the Otoes while
+accompanying them on a buffalo hunt in 1870. The skulls and bones of the
+slain were still in evidence at that time, being concealed in the dense
+thicket in which the battle had taken place.
+
+About the year 1868 a war party of Osages made a raid on the aboriginal
+inhabitants of the county and murdered and scalped several squaws who
+were chopping wood near the Blue. The trail of the Osages was followed,
+by a war party of Otoes, to the reservation of the former and
+satisfaction exacted in the shape of a gift of forty head of ponies. On
+their way back the Otoes concluded that they had settled too cheaply and
+feared they might be censured by the kindred of the murdered women.
+They halted, and leaving the forty head of ponies under guard, made a
+flying raid on the Osage pony herds and succeeded in stealing and
+getting safely away with another forty head. In due time, with eighty
+head of Osage ponies, they made a triumphal daylight entry into their
+home village. If they had been unsuccessful they would have stolen in
+one by one during the darkness of the night.
+
+The last Indian war party to traverse the soil of Gage county consisted
+of thirty naked and painted Omahas. It transpired that a party of
+Kickapoos had raided the pony herds of the Omahas and stolen thirty head
+of ponies, and in order to throw suspicion on the Otoes, had cunningly
+directed their trail towards the Otoe reservation, passing in the night
+as near to the Otoe village as possible without being discovered. The
+Otoes at this time were expecting, and trying to guard against, a raid
+from the Osages, whom they had great reason to fear, as it was fully
+expected that they would exact satisfaction, sooner or later, for that
+extra forty head of ponies that the Otoes had stolen. As a protection
+from the Osages, the Otoes had constructed a sort of a stockade of poles
+tied together with withes and strips of bark, in front of each wigwam,
+where they kept their nearly eight hundred head of ponies under careful
+watch every night. The Omaha war party stealthily approached under cover
+of the darkness and finding sentinels posted and watching, they hid in
+the tall weeds and sunflowers as close to the stockades as they could
+safely get, until daybreak, when the sleepy sentinels, thinking all
+danger over, entered the wigwams for something to eat and a nap, then
+emerging from their hiding places the Omahas made quick work of cutting
+the lashings that bound the poles and selecting thirty of the best
+ponies they could get hold of. The noise of the ponies' hoof-beats, as
+the Omahas rode swiftly away, aroused the Otoes, and in a very few
+minutes the whole village was in a commotion. Fierce war whoops
+resounded; the heralds went about calling the braves into action and
+soon there was mounting in hot haste. The writer, awakened by the
+tumult, stepped out upon a balcony in front of the agency building and
+beheld a sight such as no historian of the county will ever again
+record. In the far distance the naked Omahas were riding for their very
+lives, while perhaps a hundred or more Otoes were lashing their ponies
+in a wild frenzy of pursuit. In the village the greatest commotion
+prevailed, the women wailed, the heralds shouted, and the dogs barked;
+scores of women stood on the tops of their wigwams shrieking and
+gesticulating and the temper of the community closely resembled that of
+a nest of hornets when aroused by the rude thrust of a pole. It was
+nearly noon when the distant war whoops, announcing the return of the
+pursuers, were heard; as they drew near it was apparent that they were
+wildly triumphant and were bringing with them the thirty hideously
+painted Omahas. The prisoners were delivered to the agent who directed
+his police to disarm them, and cause them to be seated on the floor of
+the council room where they formed a dejected looking group with their
+naked bodies and shaved and vermillion painted heads. It was then that
+their leader explained that their seizure of ponies was honestly
+intended as a reprisal for ponies which they had lost. Old Medicine
+Horse, an Otoe chief, assured them that his braves would have killed
+every one of them if the agent had not talked so much about the
+wickedness of killing, and it was only their fear of displeasing him
+that caused them to take prisoners instead of scalps. After much
+speech-making, the agent adjourned the council and suggested that the
+Otoes take the Omahas to their wigwams, feed them, and allow them to
+depart in peace; and this was done. The only blood shed during the
+campaign was in the shooting of one of Elijah Filley's hogs by the
+Omahas. The first notification I had of this atrocious and bloody affair
+was when Elijah, then quite a young man, came to see me and file a
+complaint, bringing with him the blood-stained arrow that had pierced
+the vitals of his innocent hog.
+
+Perhaps one of the saddest tragedies of those early days occurred in
+1870 when two homesteaders, returning to their families from a trip to
+Brownville for provisions, were brutally murdered by a half-breed named
+Jim Whitewater. Jim was just returning from a buffalo hunt and had
+secured a supply of whiskey from a man named Wehn, at Fairbury. Being
+more than half drunk, he conceived the idea that the bravest thing he
+could do would be to kill some white people; and it happened that he
+came across the poor homesteaders just at that time. It was about dusk
+and the poor fellows had halted for the night, by the side of a draw
+where the grass was tall enough to cut for their horses. They had
+unharnessed their teams, tied them to the wagons and were in the act of
+mowing grass for them when a pistol shot rang out and one of them fell
+mortally wounded; the other, being attacked, and though mortally hurt,
+tried to defend himself with the scythe that he had been using, and in
+doing so cut the Indian's hand, almost severing the thumb. The scene of
+this terrible affair was just over the Gage county line in Jefferson
+county and consequently it devolved on the sheriff of that county to
+discover and arrest the murderer. As Whitewater had been seen in the
+vicinity, suspicion pointed to him and his arrest followed. He soon
+escaped from the officers and was hidden for two weeks, when the Indian
+police discovered his place of concealment in the timber on Wolf creek.
+His own brother, assisted by other Indians, captured him by strategy,
+bound him securely with their lariats and delivered him at the agency.
+The writer had gone to Beatrice on business and was not expected back
+until the next day, but in his absence his wife, then a young woman of
+about twenty, took energetic measures to insure the safety of the
+prisoner by ordering him placed in irons, and kept under a strong guard
+until the agent's return. In the meantime, having finished the business
+at Beatrice and there being a full moon, the writer decided to drive the
+twenty miles to the agency between sundown and midnight, which he did,
+arriving there shortly after midnight. Of course, until his arrival, he
+had no intimation that Whitewater had been captured. Before leaving home
+the Indians had reported that they had reason to believe that he was
+hiding somewhere on Wolf creek, as his wife had taken dried buffalo meat
+to that locality, and as the writer, in returning, had to drive for
+about forty rods through the heavy timber bordering that creek and cross
+it at a deep and rather dangerous ford, and knowing that Whitewater had
+declared that he would take both the agent and the sheriff with him to
+the other world, and that he was heavily armed, the writer is not
+ashamed to confess to a feeling of nervousness almost akin to fear, as
+he was about to enter that stretch of timber shaded road dimly lighted
+by the full moon. He first carefully let down the curtains of the
+carriage and then made his team dash at full speed through the long
+stretch of timber, plunge and flounder through the ford, and out once
+more upon the open prairie, the driver expecting at almost any moment
+to hear the crack of a pistol. On arriving within sight of the agency
+building, instead of finding it dark and silent as he had expected, the
+writer was greatly surprised to see it well lighted and many Indian
+police standing about it as if on guard. The next morning the writer
+with several Indian chiefs and the Indian police started for Fairbury
+with the prisoner; the Indians riding two abreast and carrying a large
+United States flag at the head of the procession. The trip was made via
+Beatrice and the distance traveled was about fifty miles. The Indians
+feared an attack from the Rose creek settlers; neighbors and friends of
+the murdered men, and as they approached Fairbury the entire line of
+Indians commenced a melodious chant which the interpreter explained as
+nothing less than an appeal to the Great Spirit asking him to incline
+the hearts of the people to treat the Indians kindly and fairly. On
+arriving at Fairbury the cavalcade halted in the public square and was
+soon surrounded by the entire population of the hamlet. It was nearly
+dark, but the good ladies of the place set about preparing a bountiful
+meal for the hungry Indians, to which they did ample justice. There
+being no jail in the place, we waived a hearing and started the next
+morning for Pawnee City, where prison accommodations could be had.
+Shortly after leaving Fairbury the interpreter told the Indians that
+evidently the Great Spirit had heard their appeal, to which they all
+vociferously assented. Jim was kept at Pawnee City until his trial,
+which took place at Fairbury before Judge O. P. Mason, who sentenced him
+to imprisonment for life. Whitewater was one of three individuals among
+the Otoes who could read and write, the other two being Battiste Barneby
+and Battiste Deroin, both of whom were very capable interpreters.
+Polygamy being allowable among the Otoes, Deroin was one who had availed
+himself of its privileges, his two wives being sisters. On learning that
+Whitewater had been imprisoned for life, his wife soon found another
+husband, greatly to his sorrow and chagrin. It was during Whitewater's
+imprisonment that the reservation was sold and the Indians removed.
+Eighteen years after his conviction he received a pardon and left the
+penitentiary to rejoin the tribe. What retribution he meted out to those
+who aided in his capture or to his wife's second husband, the writer has
+never learned.
+
+A year before the writer took charge of the Otoes and Missouris, a
+delegation of their chiefs had accompanied their agent Major Smith, to
+Washington and made a treaty under which the whole reservation of
+160,000 acres was to be sold at $1.50 per acre. The writer was informed
+by Major Smith that a railroad company would become the ultimate
+beneficiary, provided the treaty was ratified by the senate, and that he
+had been promised a section of land if the scheme proved successful.
+Smith urged the writer to use all the influence possible to secure the
+ratification of the treaty and before the writer had taken any steps to
+secure its defeat, he also received an intimation, if not an absolute
+promise, from interested parties, that in the event of its ratification,
+he should have his choice of any section of land on the domain.
+Believing that such a treaty was adverse to the interests and welfare of
+the Indians, the writer at once set about to accomplish its defeat, in
+which, through the aid of eastern friends, he was finally successful.
+
+Coronado's chronicler mentions, among other nations with whom the
+expedition came in contact, the _Missourias_ as being very fierce and
+warlike, and it may be a matter of local historical interest to state
+that the Missouri "nation" with which Coronado became acquainted, and
+from which one of the world's largest rivers and one of the largest and
+richest states take their names, reduced to a remnant of less than one
+hundred individuals, found an abiding place within the limits of Gage
+county for more than a generation. Placed on a reservation with the
+Otoes and under the care of the same agent, they still retained their
+own chief and their own language, though circumstances gradually induced
+the adoption of the Otoe tongue. The old chief of the Missouris was
+called Eagle and was known as a war chief. It was his province to
+command and direct all hunting operations. He was a man of very striking
+appearance, over six feet in height, straight as an arrow, with fine
+features and apparently about seventy-five years of age in 1869. He was
+an hereditary chief, and probably a lineal descendant of one of the
+kings of the Missouri nation that Coronado and his followers met. Old
+Eagle was the only chief of the Missouris, and was respected and highly
+esteemed by both the Missouris and the Otoes. During a buffalo hunt, in
+which the writer participated with the Indians, Eagle chief was the
+highest authority in regard to all matters pertaining to the chase and
+attack on the herd. In 1869 the head chief of the Otoes was Arkeketah
+who was said to have been appointed to that position by Major Daily. He
+was a polygamist and very much opposed to the ways of the white man. In
+fact he was such a reactionary and stumbling-block to the progress of
+the tribe that the writer finally deposed him and advanced Medicine
+Horse to the position of head chief.
+
+The number of Indians living within the borders of Gage county in 1869
+was probably not far from eight hundred. The reservation, comprising two
+hundred and fifty square miles, extended some distance into Kansas and
+also took in a part of Jefferson county in this state, but the Indians
+were all domiciled in Gage county. Their principal village was situated
+close to the site now occupied by the town of Barnston and where a fine
+spring afforded an ample supply of water. The wigwams were of a type
+adopted by the Indians long before the discovery of America, and most of
+them were large enough to accommodate several families. It was a custom
+of the Otoes to vacate the wigwams and live during the winter in tipis
+which were pitched in the timber where fuel was close at hand. In 1869
+only three persons in the confederated tribes wore citizens clothes, the
+rest were all blanket Indians, who, during warm weather, went almost
+naked, and habitually painted their faces and shaved heads, with
+vermillion and indigo.
+
+The principal burial place of the Otoes was on a bluff overlooking the
+river bottoms, and within a short distance of where Barnston now stands.
+For years it was visited, as one of the curiosities of the reservation,
+by the white settlers and strangers, chiefly on account of the weird and
+ghostly funeral oaks that stood on the brink of the bluff, bearing,
+lashed to their gnarled and crooked limbs, gruesome burdens of dead
+Indians, wrapped in bark and partly mummified by the sun and wind; there
+was probably a score of these interesting objects resting peacefully on
+the boughs of these three oaks; they had been there for many years, and
+might possibly have remained to this day had not a great prairie fire
+during the summer of 1871 destroyed the oaks and their ghastly burden,
+leaving only an assortment of charred bones and skulls to mark the site.
+
+A strange and pathetic tragedy, in connection with this old burial
+place, transpired shortly before the writer took charge of the agency
+and its affairs; and it was from the interpreter, Battiste Deroin, that
+the particulars were obtained. The incident may be worth preserving by
+the local historian, as illustrating the absolute faith of the Indians
+in a continued existence of the spirit beyond the grave. Dogs were
+frequently strangled at children's funerals in order that the dog's
+spirit might accompany that of the child, and it was a common sight to
+see a dog's body sitting upright with its back to a stake and securely
+tied in that position, in the vicinity of the old burial place. The man
+who figured in this tragedy was very aged and feeble, and the little
+child was very dear to him; he doubtless knew that he had not long to
+live and that he very soon would have to travel over the same lonely
+trail that the little child was about to take. Doubtless he realized
+fully what a comfort it would be to each, if they could take the long
+journey together. The Otoes always buried their dead in a sitting
+posture; and the old man, when seated in the grave, held the body of the
+child in his arms. The relatives took a last farewell of both the dead
+child and its living caretaker; the grave was covered with a buffalo
+robe supported on poles or heavy sticks, and the mass of earth taken
+from the grave was piled thereon; this being their usual mode of burial.
+
+The custom of strangling a horse or pony at the burial of an Indian
+brave was a common occurrence among the Otoes prior to 1870 and the old
+burial place on the bluff was somewhat decorated with horses' skulls
+laid upon the graves of warriors who are supposed to have gone to heaven
+on horseback. The tail of the horse sacrificed was usually fastened to a
+pole that stood at the head of the grave.
+
+The first school established within the limits of the county was a
+mission school under the care of the Rev. Mr. Murdock, and the old stone
+building, built for it on Mission creek, was the first stone building in
+the county. It was a ruin in 1869.
+
+In 1869 there were still some beavers to be found along the Blue; and at
+that time the river abounded with large gars, some of which were three
+or four feet in length; a fish which has since become entirely extinct
+in the Blue, probably because the water is no longer clear. The gar was
+one of the primitive fishes of the silurian age; it was very destructive
+of all other fish. White people never ate it, but the Indians thought
+it fairly good. The Indians obtained most of their fish by shooting with
+arrows from the river banks. They often succeeded in shooting very large
+fish owing to the clearness of the water. This could not be done now
+that the prairies have been put into cultivation, as that has destroyed
+the clearness of the water.
+
+As late as 1869 there were some wild deer in the county and little
+spotted fawns were occasionally caught. The writer procured two of the
+latter from the Indians and gave them to Ford Roper's family in
+Beatrice; they became very tame and were frequently seen on the streets
+of the town. In 1870 the writer, while driving from Blue Springs to
+Beatrice, met a large buck with antlers, as it emerged from an opening
+in the bluffs.
+
+Among the first settlers of the county were some families from Tennessee
+who settled near the present town of Liberty on Plum creek. They did
+their own spinning and weaving, and having been accustomed to raising
+cotton and mixing it with the wool for spinning, they undertook to raise
+it here. The writer remembers seeing their cotton patches, but never saw
+them gathering cotton.
+
+The first bridge built in the county to cross the river, was built on
+Market street, Beatrice, about the year 1870. It was a very narrow
+wooden structure, only wide enough for one wagon at a time to pass over.
+The firm of Peavy and Curtiss of Pawnee City were the contractors and
+the contract price was $4,000. It was regarded as a public improvement
+of very great importance to the town.
+
+
+
+
+RANCHING IN GAGE AND JEFFERSON COUNTIES
+
+BY PETER JANSEN
+
+
+I came to Beatrice, Nebraska, in 1874, after having been through
+Minnesota, Dakota, and Kansas, looking for a place where a settlement of
+our people, the Mennonites, could be established. Of all the land I had
+looked over, I liked southeastern Nebraska best, and the little town of
+Beatrice on the banks of the Big Blue, then consisting of maybe fifty
+dwellings and a few stores on lower Court street, seemed very
+picturesque and attractive. After forty years I have not changed my
+opinion. We found a suitable tract of prairie just across the line in
+Jefferson county, which we bought of the Burlington and Missouri River
+railroad at $3.50 per acre on easy payments. Beatrice remained our chief
+place of business. Smith Brothers had just started a banking business in
+one-half of a little shack, the other half being occupied by a
+watchmaker carrying a small stock of jewelry. Klein & Lang had a general
+store on the corner of Second and Court streets, and here we did nearly
+all of our trading. The "Pacific House" on Second street was the only
+hotel. Here I made headquarters for some time. Mr. and Mrs. Randall, the
+hosts, were very kind to me. The latter died a few years later in the
+prime of her life.
+
+We soon commenced to build up what was for years known as "Jansen's
+Ranch," about twenty miles southwest of Beatrice, and stock it with
+sheep, which we brought from Wisconsin. The first summer I had a
+temporary sheep corral about where the West Side schoolhouse now stands.
+We used to drive from the ranch to Beatrice diagonally across the
+prairie; very few section lines had been established, and there was only
+one house between the two points.
+
+Major Wheeler, of stage route fame, lived at the Pacific house and took
+a kindly interest in the young emigrant boy. I remember on one occasion
+I had brought in a carload of valuable breeding sheep and quartered them
+for the night in the corral of the livery stable across the street from
+the hotel, run then by S. P. Lester. I was afraid of strange dogs
+attacking them, and sat up all night on the porch watching. In the
+morning, while washing up in the primitive wash-room, I overheard the
+major telling Mr. Randall about it. He concluded by saying: "That young
+fellow is all right; a boy who sits up all night with a few sheep will
+certainly succeed." I felt proud over the praise, and it encouraged me
+very much.
+
+We were told by the few settlers who had preceded us that the upland
+prairie would not grow anything and that the bottom land was the only
+place where crops could be raised with any assurance of success.
+However, we were going to try farming, anyway. I bought a yoke of young
+oxen and a breaking plow and started in. The oxen were not well broken,
+and the plow was new and would not scour. Besides, I did not know
+anything about breaking prairie or driving oxen. The latter finally
+became impatient and ran away, dragging the plow with them. It was a hot
+day in May, and they headed for a nearby slough, going into the water up
+to their sides. I had by that time discarded my shoes and followed them
+as fast as I could. When I reached the slough, quite out of breath and
+thoroughly disgusted, I sat down and nearly cried and wished I were back
+in Russia where I did not have to drive oxen myself. About this time the
+nearest neighbor, a Mr. Babcock, living four miles away, happened along
+driving a team of old, well broken oxen. He asked what my trouble was,
+and after I told him in broken English, he said: "Well, Pete, take off
+your trousers and go in and get your oxen and plow out, and I will help
+you lay off the land and get your plow agoing," which he did, and so
+started me farming.
+
+My younger brother, John, and I bached it for two years. One of us would
+herd the sheep and the other stay at home and do the chores and cooking.
+We took turns about every week. We had a room partitioned off in the end
+of the sheep shed, where we lived.
+
+Game was plentiful those days, and during the fall and winter we never
+lacked for meat.
+
+I had by that time, I regret to say, acquired the filthy American habit
+of chewing (I have quit it long since), and enjoyed it very much while
+doing the lonely stunt of herding the flock.
+
+One day we had gotten a new supply of groceries and also a big plug of
+what was known as "Star" chewing tobacco. Next morning I started out on
+my pony with the sheep, the plug in my pocket, and anticipating a good
+time. Soon a severe thunder storm came up, and lightning was striking
+all around me. I felt sure I would be hit and they would find me dead
+with the big plug of tobacco in my pocket. My mother knew nothing of my
+bad habit, and I also knew that it would nearly kill her to find out, so
+I threw the plug far away and felt better--for awhile. The clouds soon
+passed away, however, and the sun came out brightly and soon found me
+hunting for that plug, which, to my great disappointment, I never
+recovered.
+
+Those early winters, seems to me, were severer than they are now, and
+the snow storms or blizzards much fiercer, probably because the wind had
+an unrestricted sweep over the vast prairies.
+
+In a few years our flocks had increased, so that we built a corral and
+shed a mile and a half away, where we kept our band of wethers and a
+herder.
+
+About Christmas, I think it was in 1880, a blizzard started, as they
+usually did, with a gentle fall of snow, which lasted the first day.
+During the night the wind veered to the north, and in the morning we
+could not see three rods; it seemed like a sea of milk! We were very
+anxious to know the fate of our herder and his band of sheep, and
+towards noon I attempted to reach them, hitching a pair of horses to a
+sleigh and taking a man along. We soon got lost and drove around in a
+circle, blinded by the snow, for hours, my companion giving up and
+resigning himself to death. We probably would have both perished had it
+not been for the sagacity of my near horse, to which I finally gave the
+reins, being benummed myself. He brought us home, and you may believe
+the barking of the shepherd dogs sounded very musical to me as we neared
+the barn.
+
+We got our fuel from the Indian reservation about eight miles south of
+us on the creek, where now stands the thriving town of Diller. The
+Indians were not allowed to sell any timber, but a generous gift of
+tobacco was too tempting to them to resist.
+
+Rattlesnakes were found frequently in those days, and their venomous
+bites caused great agony and sometimes death. One Sunday afternoon, wife
+and myself were sitting on the porch of our small frame house, while our
+baby was playing a few feet away in a pile of sand. Our attention was
+attracted by her loud and gleeful crooning. Looking up, we saw her
+poking a stick at a big rattler, coiled, ready to spring, about three
+feet away. I have always detested snakes and would give even a harmless
+bull-snake a wide berth. However, I took one big jump and landed on Mr.
+Rattler with both feet, while my wife snatched the baby out of harm's
+way.
+
+The next ten years made a great change. We had proven that farming on
+the tablelands could be made a success, railroads had been built, and
+towns and villages had sprung up like mushrooms. We even got a
+telephone. The wilderness had been conquered.
+
+When I look back upon those first years of early settlement, with their
+privations and hardships, I cannot refrain from thinking they were the
+happiest ones of my life, especially after I got married in 1877 and my
+dear wife came to share joy and sorrow with me. To her I attribute to a
+very large extent what little I may have achieved in the way of helping
+to build up this great commonwealth.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. FRANCES AVERY HAGGARD
+
+Third State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1898]
+
+
+
+
+EARLY RECOLLECTIONS OF GAGE COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. E. JOHNSON
+
+
+Emerson aptly said, "America is another word for opportunity." We
+realize this most truly when we compare present prosperity with early
+day living in the middle West.
+
+In 1878 my brother, A. M. McMaster, and family, arrived in Nebraska
+City. They came overland to Gage county and settled on section 15, two
+and a half miles northeast of Filley and one mile south of what was then
+known as Melroy postoffice, so-called in honor of two little boys born
+the same year the postoffice was established, Mell Gale and Roy
+Tinklepaugh, whose parents were among the earliest settlers in this
+neighborhood.
+
+My brother built his house of lumber he had shipped to Nebraska City.
+Beatrice was our market place. We sold all our grain, hogs, and produce
+there. Eggs were five cents a dozen and butter six cents a pound. The
+first year we came we bought five hundred bushels of corn at twelve
+cents a bushel delivered, and cribbed it.
+
+There was an Indian trail across the farm, and often the Indians would
+pass going from the Omaha reservation to the Otoe reservation at
+Barnston; the children would become frightened and hide under the bed;
+the Indians would often call and ask for flour and meat.
+
+There was not a house between Elijah Filley's stone barn and Beatrice on
+the Scott street road, and no bridges. The trail we followed going to
+Beatrice led us north to Melroy, making the traveling distance one and a
+half miles farther than in these times of well preserved section lines
+and graded country roads. This stone barn of Elijah Filley's was an
+early landmark. I have heard Mr. Filley tell interesting anecdotes of
+his early years here, one of an Indian battle near the present site of
+Virginia.
+
+Before the town of Filley was in existence, there was a postoffice
+called "Cottage Hill," which is shown on old time maps of the state.
+
+One of the curiosities of the early times was a cow with a wooden leg,
+running with a herd of cattle. The hind leg was off at the knee joint.
+She was furnishing milk for the family of her owner, a Mr. Scott living
+on Mud creek, near the town of Filley.
+
+Mr. Scott often told of pounding their corn to pulverize it. The nearest
+mill was at Nebraska City. This difficult traffic continued until 1883,
+when the Burlington came through Filley.
+
+Two or three years after we had located here, two young men came along
+from Kansas looking for work. My brother was away from home, working at
+carpentry, and his wife, fearing to be alone, would lock the stair door
+after they retired and unlock it in the morning before they appeared.
+They gathered the corn and then remained and worked for their board. One
+day, one of the young men was taken sick. The other was sent for Dr.
+Boggs. He lost his way in a raging blizzard and came out five miles
+north of where he intended to, but reached the doctor and secured
+medicine, the doctor not being able to go. The next day Dr. Boggs, with
+his son to shovel through the drifts, succeeded in getting there. The
+young man grew worse, they sent for his mother, and she came by stage.
+The storm was so fierce the stage was left there for a week; the horses
+were taken to Melroy postoffice. The young man died and was taken in the
+stage to Beatrice to be shipped home, men going with shovels to dig a
+road. Arriving there it was found that the railroad was blocked. As they
+could not ship the body, they secured a casket and the next day brought
+it back to our house. My brother was not at home, and they took the
+corpse to a neighbor's house. The next day they buried him four miles
+east, at what is now known as Crab Orchard.
+
+True, life in those days tended to make our people sturdy, independent
+and ingenious, but for real comfort it is not strange that we prefer
+present day living, with good mail service, easy modes of
+transportation, modern houses, and well equipped educational
+institutions.
+
+
+
+
+BIOGRAPHY OF FORD LEWIS
+
+BY (MRS. D. S.) H. VIRGINIA LEWIS DALBEY
+
+
+As my father, Ford Lewis, was one of the pioneer land owners in Nebraska
+and assisted actively in settling the southeast part of the state, I
+have been requested to give a brief sketch of his life and early
+experiences in this state. My only regret in writing this is that he is
+not here to speak for himself. Ford Lewis was born in Deckertown, New
+Jersey, July 25, 1829, son of Phoebe and Levi Lewis, the latter engaged
+in mercantile business both in Hamburg and Hackettstown, New Jersey.
+
+After finishing his education at William Rankin's Classical School and
+studying under Chris Marsh, author of double entry bookkeeping, he
+assisted his father in the mercantile business for some time. However,
+he preferred other pursuits and after a successful test of his judgment
+in real estate, started west. At Syracuse, New York, he was induced to
+engage in partnership under the name of Chapman & Lewis, watch case
+manufacturers and importers of watch movements; keeping standard time
+for the New York Central and other roads and supplying railroad
+officials, conductors, and engineers with the highest grade of watches.
+
+Selling his interest in 1856, he accepted the general agency of the
+Morse Publishing House, New York, making his headquarters at Charleston,
+South Carolina, in winter and at Cleveland, Ohio, in summer, until 1859,
+when he went to Jerseyville, Illinois, with his parents and sister,
+buying and selling real estate in that city and Jersey county until
+1867, when, with Congressman Robert M. Knapp, he visited Nebraska, and
+made his first investment in government land, many of his United States
+patents being signed by Presidents Grant and Johnson.
+
+Ford Lewis was in pioneer days one of the largest owners of farm lands
+in Nebraska, his holdings being chiefly in Pawnee, Otoe, Gage, Johnson,
+and Lancaster counties. On one of his advertising cards he states that,
+"occupied for eighteen years past in the purchase and sale of over
+80,000 acres of other lands, these, on account of their well known
+intrinsic value have been reserved intact."
+
+Mr. Lewis founded the towns of Lewiston in Pawnee county and Virginia in
+Gage county, naming the latter in honor of his daughter.
+
+At a meeting of the Nebraska legislature held at Omaha in 1867, Mr.
+Lewis was an interested spectator, and before the capital of the state
+was changed he predicted its location in the salt basin, almost on the
+spot where Lincoln now stands. He accordingly purchased property in the
+vicinity of what is now Beatrice, making a comfortable fortune as the
+result of his wisdom and foresight. By Ford Lewis' liberality to those
+purchasing land from him, in selling at reasonable prices, and extending
+their contracts during hard times, instead of making purchasers forfeit
+their land because of inability to meet their payments, he encouraged
+and assisted many settlers who are now some of Nebraska's most
+prosperous farmers to keep their land, which is now the source of their
+prosperity. During the period when he was borrowing money for his
+investments in Nebraska land, many Illinois people remarked that Ford
+Lewis was "land crazy," but have since wished they had had his vision,
+and courage to hold their purchases through the crop failures and
+drouths which are sometimes the portion of every community: those who
+followed his advice now "rise up and call him blessed."
+
+That he was not alone in his judgment is evidenced by the large land
+holdings of the late Lord Scully of England and the late John W.
+Bookwalter of Springfield, Ohio, who recently died in Italy, and was a
+warm personal friend of my father's, having purchased some of his land
+from him.
+
+Mr. Lewis married Miss Elizabeth Davis of Jerseyville, Illinois, in
+1864. She was the first girl baby born in that town, her parents being
+among the earliest pioneers there from New Jersey; so her childhood
+memories of bears, Indians, and slave refugees during the civil war, and
+roaming the woods surrounding their home prepared her to be a capable
+and sympathetic helpmate for my father during his many pioneer trips to
+Nebraska.
+
+
+
+
+A BUFFALO HUNT
+
+BY W. H. AVERY
+
+
+In the fall of 1866, about the last of October, a party of nine men,
+myself included, started out from Rose creek for a buffalo hunt. At
+Whiterock, Kansas, we were joined by another party of four men with "Old
+Martin Fisher," an early Whiterock settler, as official guide. Our
+equipment consisted of four wagons, one of which was drawn by a double
+ox team. There were numerous firearms and plenty of provisions for the
+trip. The party was much elated over the first day's experiences as
+night found us in possession of four fine buffalo. That evening while we
+were riding out after one of the buffalo our ears were greeted by the
+Indian yell. Looking back up a draw we saw five redmen galloping toward
+us. At the time we did not know they were friendly, but that was proven
+later. They came up to us and wanted powder or "bullet" and also wanted
+to swap guns. All they succeeded in getting was a necktie which one of
+the men gave them. After a short parley among themselves they left,
+going back to our camp where we had left one man to guard the camp and
+prepare supper. There they helped themselves to the loaf of bread the
+guard had just baked, a $12 coat, a $22 revolver, and one good bridle;
+away they went and that was the last seen of them. The night was passed
+in safety and the next day we hunted without any exciting experiences.
+The following day we met with only fair success so thought we had better
+start for home. In the morning the party divided, our guide, Fisher, and
+two men going on and leaving the rest of us to hunt as we went along. We
+succeeded in getting only one buffalo, but Fisher's men had done better
+and were ready to make tracks for home. That night they had suspicions
+that there were Indians near so built no fire and in the morning soon
+after breaking camp a party of Indians came upon them. There was
+considerable parleying about a number of things which the Indians wanted
+but the men were unwilling to make any bargains whatever. All the
+Indians but one started off and this one still wanted to parley and
+suddenly drew his revolver and shot Fisher in the shoulder. The Indian
+then rode off at breakneck speed and that was the last seen of them.
+Fisher warned the men not to shoot as he was uncertain as to how many
+redmen might be in their vicinity and he did not want to take any great
+risk of them all being killed. Our party did not know of the accident
+until we returned home and we had no encounter with the party of
+Indians. We were thankful to be safely home after a ten days hunt.
+
+
+
+
+A GRASSHOPPER RAID
+
+BY EDNA M. BOYLE ALLEN
+
+
+Perhaps children who live in a pioneer country remember incidents in
+their early life better than children living in older settled countries.
+These impressions stand out clearly and in prominence all the rest of
+their lives.
+
+At least there are several things which happened before I was six years
+old that are as vivid in my memory as if they had happened but
+yesterday. Such was the coming of the grasshoppers in 1874, when I was
+two years old.
+
+My father, Judge Boyle, then owned the block on the north side of Fifth
+street between I and J streets, in the village of Fairbury. Our house
+stood where J. A. Westling's house now stands. Near our place passed the
+stage road to Beatrice. A common remark then was, "We are almost to
+Fairbury, there is Boyle's house."
+
+Father always had a big garden of sweet corn, tomatoes, cabbage, etc.,
+and that year it was especially fine.
+
+One day he came rushing home from his office saying, "The grasshoppers
+are coming." Mother and he hurried to the garden to save all the
+vegetables possible before the grasshoppers arrived. I put on a little
+pink sunbonnet of which I was very proud, and went out to watch my
+parents gather the garden truck as fast as they could and run to the
+cellar door and toss it down. I jumped up and down thoroughly enjoying
+the excitement. Finally, the grasshoppers, which were coming from the
+northwest like a dark cloud, seeming so close, father shut the cellar
+door before he and mother returned to the garden for another load. They
+had just filled their arms when the grasshoppers began to drop and not
+wishing to let any down cellar they threw what vegetables they had on
+the ground and turned a big wooden wash tub over them. By this time my
+little pink sunbonnet was covered with big grasshoppers. Mother picked
+me up in her arms and we hurried into the house. From the north kitchen
+window we watched every stalk of that garden disappear, even the onions
+were eaten from the ground.
+
+When father went to get the vegetables from under the wooden tub there
+wasn't a thing there. The grasshoppers had managed to crawl and dig
+their way under the edge of that tub.
+
+The only time an Indian ever frightened me was in the fall of 1875. I
+was used to having the Otoe Indians come to our house. Mother was not
+afraid of them so of course I was not. Among them was a big fellow
+called John Little Pipe. The door in the hall of our house had glass in
+the upper half. One afternoon mother being nearly sick was lying down on
+the couch and I took my doll trying to keep quiet playing in the hall.
+Looking up suddenly I saw John stooping and looking in through the glass
+in the door. I screamed and ran to mother. He didn't like my screaming
+but followed me into the sitting room and upon seeing mother lying down
+said, "White lady sick?" Mother was on her feet in a moment. He sat down
+and after grumbling a while about my screaming he began to beg for a
+suit of clothes. Mother said, "John, you know well enough you are too
+large to wear my husband's clothes." Then he wanted something for his
+squaw and children. Finally mother gave him an old dress of hers. He
+looked it over critically and asked for goods to patch it where it was
+worn thin. Grabbing his blanket where it lay across his knees he shook
+it saying, "Wind, whew, whew." After receiving the patches, he wanted
+food but mother told him he could not have a thing more and for him to
+go. He started, but toward the closet he had seen her take the dress
+from. She said, "You know better than to go to that door. You go out the
+way you came in." He meekly obeyed. I had seen him many times before and
+saw him several times afterward but that was the only time I was
+frightened.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN PAWNEE COUNTY
+
+BY DANIEL B. CROPSEY
+
+
+In March, 1868, I left Fairbury, Illinois, with my two brothers and a
+boy friend in a covered wagon drawn by two mules. We landed at Nebraska
+City after swimming the mules to get to the ferry on which we crossed
+the Big Muddy. We then drove to Lincoln the first week in April. My
+father had purchased a home there on the site where the Capital hotel
+now stands. Lincoln then was but a hamlet of a few hundred people. There
+were no shade trees nor sidewalks and no railroad. Later father built a
+larger house, out a considerable distance in those days, but today it
+faces the capitol building. The house is a brick structure, and all the
+bricks were hauled from Nebraska City. Afterwards father sold the home
+to Chancellor Fairfield of the State University.
+
+The year before we came father had come to Nebraska and had bought a
+large body of land, about ten thousand acres, in Pawnee county. I being
+the oldest boy in our family, it devolved upon me to go to Pawnee county
+to look after the land, which was upland and considered by the older
+inhabitants of little value; but the tract is now worth about a million
+dollars. Among other duties I superintended the opening up of the lines
+and plowing out fifty-two miles of hedge rows around and through this
+land. I am sorry to say that most of the money and labor were lost for
+prairie fires almost completely destroyed the hedge.
+
+I had many experiences during my two years' sojourn in Pawnee county.
+The work was hard and tedious. Shelter and drinking-water were
+scarce--we drank water from the buffalo wallows or went thirsty, and at
+times had to brave the storms in the open. The people were poor and many
+lived in sod houses or "dugouts," and the living was very plain. Meat
+and fruit were rarities. The good people I lived with did their best to
+provide, but they were up against it. Grasshoppers and the drouth were
+things they had to contend with. At times our meals consisted of bread
+and butter and pumpkin, with pumpkin pie for Sunday dinner. The barn we
+usually carried with us. It consisted of a rope from sixty to a hundred
+feet long for each mule or horse and was called the lariat. I put the
+pony one night in the barn across the ravine, I well remember, and in
+the morning I found a river between the barn and me. A rain had fallen
+in the night and I had to wait nearly a day before I could get to the
+pony.
+
+Our only amusement was running down young deer and rabbits and killing
+rattlesnakes.
+
+We often met the red man with his paint and feathers. He was ever ready
+to greet you with "How!" and also ready to trade ponies, and never
+backward about asking for "tobac." As I was neither brave nor well
+acquainted with the Indians I was always ready to divide my "tobac."
+Later I found out I was easy, for the boys told me whenever they met the
+beggar Indian they told him to "puckachee," which they said meant for
+him to move on.
+
+We had no banks, and we cashed our drafts with the merchants. David
+Butler was governor at that time. He was a merchant as well, and made
+his home in Pawnee, so he was my banker. On two occasions I had the
+pleasure of riding with him in his buggy from Pawnee to Lincoln. It was
+indeed a privilege to ride in a buggy, for we all rode ponies those
+days, and I think I was envied by most of the boys and girls of Pawnee.
+On one of my return trips with the governor my good mother had baked a
+nice cake for me to take with me, which I put under the seat along with
+a lot of wines of several kinds and grades which the governor's friends
+had given him. Of course mother didn't know about the liquids. I'll
+never forget that trip. We grew very sociable and the Nemaha valley grew
+wider and wider as we drove along; and when we arrived at Pawnee the
+next day the cake was all gone, our faces were like full moons, and it
+was fully a week before I had any feeling in my flesh.
+
+I also well remember the first train which ran between Lincoln and
+Plattsmouth. That was a great day, and the Burlington excursion was made
+up of box cars and flat cars with ties for seats. Crowds of young people
+took advantage of the excursion and we enjoyed it much more than we
+would today in a well-equipped pullman.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY EVENTS IN JEFFERSON COUNTY
+
+BY GEORGE CROSS
+
+
+Along in the seventies, when everyone was interested in the project of
+the erection of a United Brethren college in Fairbury, the leading
+promoter of that enterprise held a revival in the Baptist church. The
+weather was warm and as his zeal in expounding the gospel increased he
+would remove his coat, vest, and collar, keeping up meantime a vigorous
+chewing of tobacco. The house was usually crowded and among the
+late-comers one night was W. A. Gould, who was obliged to take a seat in
+front close to the pulpit. The next day some one offered congratulations
+at seeing him in church, as it was the first time he had ever been seen
+at such a place in Fairbury. "Yes," said Gould, "I used to attend
+church, but that was the first time I ever sat under the actual
+drippings of the sanctuary, for the minister spit all over me."
+
+The most closely contested election ever held in Jefferson county was
+that in 1879 on the question of voting bonds to the Burlington and
+Missouri railroad to secure the passing through Fairbury of the line
+being built east from Red Cloud. The proposition was virtually to
+indirectly relieve the road from taxation for ten years. As bonding
+propositions were submitted in those days this was considered a very
+liberal one, as the taxes were supposed to offset the bonds and if the
+road was not built there would be neither bonds nor taxes. It required a
+two-thirds vote to carry the bonds and as the northern and southern
+portions of the county were always jealous of Fairbury the contest was a
+bitter one. Some of the stakes of the old Brownville & Ft. Kearny survey
+were yet standing and some still hoped that road would be built. The
+people of Fairbury resorted to all known devices to gain votes, some of
+which have not yet been revealed. It was long before the days of the
+Australian ballot and more or less bogus tickets were in circulation at
+every election. On this occasion a few tickets containing a double
+negative were secretly circulated in a precinct bitterly opposed to the
+bonds. Several of these were found in the ballot box and of course
+rejected, which left on the face of the returns a majority of one in
+favor of the bonds. It has always been believed that Fairbury lost the
+road because the officials of the road, who also comprised the townsite
+company, thought they could make more by building up new towns of their
+own.
+
+[Illustration: MONUMENT ON THE OREGON TRAIL, THREE MILES NORTH OF
+FAIRBURY
+
+Erected by Quivira Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution.
+Dedicated October 29, 1912.
+
+Cost $200]
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS OF FAIRBURY AND JEFFERSON COUNTY
+
+BY GEORGE W. HANSEN
+
+
+The first white settler in what is now Jefferson county was Daniel
+Patterson, who established a ranch in 1856 where the Overland, or Oregon
+trail crosses the Big Sandy. Newton Glenn located the same year at the
+trail crossing on Rock creek. The first government survey of land in
+this county was made in 1857, and the plat and field notes show the
+location of "Patterson's Trading Post" on the southeast quarter of
+section 16, town 3 north, range 1 east.
+
+Early in May, 1859, D. C. Jenkins, disappointed in his search for gold
+at Pike's Peak, returned on foot pushing a wheelbarrow with all his
+possessions the entire distance. He stopped at the Big Sandy and
+established a ranch a short distance below Patterson's place. A few
+weeks later, on May 25, 1859, Joel Helvey and his family, enroute for
+Pike's Peak, discouraged by the reports of Mr. Jenkins and other
+returning gold hunters, settled on the Little Sandy at the crossing of
+the trail. About the same time came George Weisel, who now lives in
+Alexandria, James Blair, whose son Grant now lives near Powell, on the
+land where his father first located, and D. C. McCanles, who bought the
+Glenn ranch on Rock creek. The Helvey family have made this county their
+home ever since. One of Joel Helvey's sons, Frank, then a boy of
+nineteen, is now living in Fairbury. He knew Daniel Patterson and D. C.
+McCanles, and with his brothers Thomas and Jasper, buried McCanles, Jim
+Woods, and Jim Gordon, Wild Bill's victims of the Rock creek tragedy of
+1861. He drove the Overland stage, rode the pony express, was the first
+sheriff of this county, and forms a connecting link between the days of
+Indian raids and the present. Alexander Majors, one of the proprietors
+of the Overland stage line, presented each of the drivers with a bible,
+and Frank Helvey's copy is now loaned to the Nebraska State Historical
+Society. Thomas Helvey and wife settled on Little Sandy, a short
+distance above his father's ranch, and there on July 4, 1860, their son
+Orlando, the first white child in the present limits of Jefferson and
+Thayer counties, was born.
+
+During the civil war a number of families came, settling along the
+Little Blue and in the fertile valleys of Rose, Cub, and Swan creeks. In
+1862 Ives Marks settled on Rose creek, near the present town of
+Reynolds, and built a small sawmill and church. He organized the first
+Sunday school at Big Sandy.
+
+The first election for county officers was held in 1863. D. L. Marks was
+elected county clerk, T. J. Holt, county treasurer, Ed. Farrell, county
+judge. In November, 1868, Ives Marks was elected county treasurer. If a
+person was unable to pay his entire tax, he would accept a part, issue a
+receipt, and take a note for the balance. Sometimes he would give the
+note back so that the party would know when it fell due. He drove around
+the county collecting taxes, and kept his funds in a candle box. He
+drove to Lincoln in his one-horse cart, telling everyone he met that he
+was Rev. Ives Marks, treasurer of Jefferson county, and that he had five
+hundred dollars in that box which he was taking to the state treasurer.
+
+Fairbury was laid out in August, 1869, by W. G. McDowell and J. B.
+Mattingly. Immediately after the survey Sidney Mason built the first
+house upon the townsite of Fairbury, on the corner northwest of the
+public square, where now stands the U. S. postoffice. Mrs. Mason kept
+boarders, and advertised that her table was loaded with all the
+delicacies the market afforded, and I can testify from personal
+experience that the common food our market did afford was transformed
+into delicacies by the magic of her cooking. Mrs. Mason has lived in
+Fairbury ever since the town was staked out, and now (1915), in her
+ninety-sixth year, is keeping her own house and performing all the
+duties of the home cheerfully and happily.
+
+Mrs. Mason's grandson, Claiborn L. Shader, son of Mr. and Mrs. A. L.
+Shader, now of Lincoln, was the first child born in Fairbury.
+
+One of the most vivid and pleasant memories that comes to me after the
+lapse of forty-five years is that of a boy, tired and footsore from a
+hundred-mile walk from the Missouri river, standing on the hill where
+the traveler from the east first sees the valley of the Little Blue,
+looking down on a little group of about a dozen houses--the village of
+Fairbury. This was in the summer of 1870, and was my first view of the
+town that was ever after to be my home.
+
+On the second floor of Thomas & Champlin's store I found George Cross
+and my brother, Harry Hansen, running off the _Fairbury Gazette_,
+alternating in inking the types with the old-fashioned roller and
+yanking the lever of the old-fashioned hand press. This was about the
+first issue of the _Gazette_ entirely printed at home. The first issues
+were set up at home, hauled to Beatrice in a lumber wagon, and printed
+in the office of the Beatrice _Express_, until the press arrived in
+Fairbury.
+
+When subscriptions were mostly paid in wood, butter, squash, and
+turnips, you can imagine what a time Mr. Cross had in skirmishing around
+for cash to pay for paper and ink, and the wages of a printer; so he
+decided if the paper was to survive and build up the country, he must
+have a printer for a partner, and he sold a half interest in the
+_Gazette_ to my brother and me. The principal source of our revenue was
+from printing the commissioners' proceedings and the delinquent tax
+list, taking our pay in county warrants. These warrants drew ten per
+cent interest, were paid in a year, and we sold them to Editor Cramb's
+grandfather for seventy-five cents on the dollar. On that basis they
+yielded him forty per cent per annum--too low a rate, we thought, to
+justify holding.
+
+Prairie grass grew luxuriantly in the streets. There were not enough
+buildings around the public square to mark it. On the west side were
+three one-story buildings, the best one still standing, now owned by Wm.
+Christian and used as a confectionery; it was then the office of the
+county clerk and board of county commissioners. The second was the
+pioneer store of John Brown, his office as justice of the peace, and his
+home; the third was a shanty covered with tarred paper, the office and
+home of Dr. Showalter, physician, surgeon, politician, and sometimes
+exhorter; and a past master he was in them all. On the north side were
+two of the same class of buildings, one occupied by Mr. McCaffery, whose
+principal business was selling a vile brand of whiskey labeled
+Hostetter's Bitters, and the other was Wesley Bailey's drug store and
+postoffice. George Cross had the honor of being postmaster, but Wes drew
+the entire salary of four dollars and sixteen cents per month, for
+services as deputy and rent for the office. On the east side there was
+but one building, Thomas & Champlin's Farmers' store. On the south side
+there was nothing. On the south half of the square was our ball ground.
+Men were at work on the foundation of the Methodist church, the first
+church in Fairbury. We were short on church buildings but long on
+religious discussions.
+
+Where the city hall now stands were the ruins of the dugout in which
+Judge Boyle and family had lived the previous winter. He had built a
+more stately mansion of native cottonwood lumber--his home, law and
+real-estate office. M. H. Weeks had for sale a few loads of lumber in
+his yard on the corner northeast of the square, hauled from Waterville
+by team, a distance of forty-five miles. All supplies were hauled from
+Waterville, the nearest railroad station, and it took nearly a week to
+make the round trip. Judge Mattingly was running a sawmill near the
+river, cutting the native cottonwoods into dimension lumber and common
+boards.
+
+The Otoe Indians, whose reservation was on the east line of the county,
+camped on the public square going out on their annual buffalo hunts. The
+boys spent the evenings with them in their tents playing seven-up, penny
+a game, always letting the Indians win. They went out on their last hunt
+in the fall of 1874, and traveled four hundred miles before finding any
+buffalo. The animals were scarce by reason of their indiscriminate
+slaughter by hunters, and the Otoes returned in February, 1875, with the
+"jerked" meat and hides of only fifteen buffalo.
+
+The Western Stage Company ran daily to and from Beatrice, connecting
+there by stage with Brownville and Nebraska City. The arrival of the
+stage was the great and exciting event of each day; it brought our mail
+and daily newspaper, an exchange to the _Gazette_; and occasionally it
+brought a passenger.
+
+After resting from my long walk I decided to go on to Republic county,
+Kansas, and take a homestead. There were no roads on the prairie beyond
+Marks' mill, and I used a pocket compass to keep the general direction,
+and by the notches on the government stones determined my location. I
+found so much vacant government land that it was difficult to make a
+choice, and after two trips to the government land office at Junction
+City, located four miles east of the present town of Belleville. I built
+a dugout, and to prevent my claim being jumped, tacked a notice on the
+door, "Gone to hunt a wife." Returning to Fairbury, I stopped over
+night with Rev. Ives Marks at Marks' mill. He put me to bed with a
+stranger, and in the morning when settling my bill, he said: "I'll
+charge you the regular price, fifteen cents a meal, but this other man
+must pay twenty cents, he was so lavish with the sugar." On this trip I
+walked four hundred and forty miles. Two years later I traded my
+homestead to Mr. Alfred Kelley for a shotgun, and at that time met his
+daughter Mary. Mary and I celebrated our fortieth anniversary last May,
+with our children and grandchildren.
+
+The first schoolhouse in Fairbury was completed in December, 1870, and
+for some time was used for church services, dances, and public
+gatherings. The first term of school began January 9, 1871, with P. L.
+Chapman for teacher.
+
+In December, 1871, I was employed to teach the winter and spring terms
+of school at a salary of fifty dollars a month, and taught in one room
+all the pupils of Fairbury and surrounding country.
+
+Mr. Cross announced in the _Gazette_ that no town of its size in the
+state was so badly in need of a shoemaker as Fairbury, and he hoped some
+wandering son of St. Crispin would come this way. Just such a wandering
+shoemaker came in the person of Robert Christian, with all his clothes
+and tools in a satchel, and twenty-five cents in his pocket. He managed
+to get enough leather from worn-out boots given him to patch and
+halfsole others, and was soon prosperous.
+
+During the summer of 1871 C. F. Steele built a two-story building on the
+lot now occupied by the First National bank, the first floor for a
+furniture store, the second floor for a home. When nearly completed a
+hurricane demolished it and scattered the lumber over the prairie for
+two miles south. It was a hard blow on Mr. Steele. He gathered together
+the wind-swept boards and, undismayed, began again the building of his
+store and business.
+
+In the fall of 1871, William Allen and I built the Star hotel, a
+two-story building, on the east side, with accommodations for ten
+transient guests--large enough, we thought, for all time.
+
+In the early days of my hotel experience, I was offered some cabbages by
+a farmer boy--rather a reserved and studious looking lad. He raised good
+cabbages on his father's homestead a few miles north of town. After
+dickering awhile over the price, I took his entire load. He afterwards
+said that I beat him down below cost of production, and then cleaned him
+out, while I insisted that he had a monopoly and the price of cabbages
+should have been regulated by law. Soon after, I was surprised to find
+him in my room taking an examination for a teacher's certificate, my
+room-mate being the county superintendent, and rather astonished, I
+said, "What! you teach school?"--a remark he never forgot. He read law
+with Slocumb & Hambel, was some time afterwards elected county attorney
+and later judge of this district. Ten years ago he was elected one of
+the judges of the supreme court of the state of Nebraska, and this
+position he still fills with distinguished ability. I scarcely need to
+mention that this was Charles B. Letton.
+
+A celebration was held on July 4, 1871, at Mattingly's sawmill, and
+enthusiasm and patriotism were greatly stimulated by the blowing of a
+steam whistle which had recently been installed in the mill. Colonel
+Thomas Harbine, vice-president of the St. Joseph & Denver City R. R.
+Co., now the St. Joseph & Grand Island railroad, made the principal
+address, his subject being "The railroad, the modern civilizer, may we
+hail its advent." The Otoe Indian, Jim Whitewater, got drunk at this
+celebration, and on his way to the reservation murdered two white men
+who were encamped near Rock creek. He was arrested by the Indians,
+brought to Fairbury, and delivered to the authorities, after which chief
+Pipe Stem and chief Little Pipe visited the _Gazette_ office and watched
+the setting of type and printing on the press with many a grunt of
+satisfaction. I was present at the trial of Whitewater the following
+spring. After the verdict of guilty was brought in, Judge O. P. Mason
+asked him if he had anything to say why judgment should not be
+pronounced. Whitewater proceeded to make a lengthy speech, ridiculed the
+former sheriff, S. J. Alexander, and commenced criticizing the judge.
+The judge ordered him to sit down. A look of livid rage came over
+Whitewater's face, and he stooped slightly as though to spring. Then the
+judge turned pale, and in that rasping voice which all who knew him
+remember well, commanded the sheriff to seat the prisoner, which was
+done.
+
+The spring of 1872 marked a new era in the life of Fairbury. On March
+13th of that year the St. Joseph and Denver City railroad built into and
+through our city. From the time the track-layers struck Jenkin's Mills,
+a crowd of us went down every day to see the locomotive and watch the
+progress of the work. One of our fondest dreams had come true.
+
+In the fall of 1873 Col. Thomas Harbine began the erection of the first
+bank building, a one-story frame structure on the east side of the
+square. George Cross was the bank's first customer, and purchased draft
+No. 1. Upon the death of Col. Harbine's son John, in August, 1875, I
+became cashier, bookkeeper, teller, and janitor of the "Banking House of
+Thomas Harbine." In 1882 this bank incorporated under the state banking
+law as the "Harbine Bank of Fairbury," and I have been connected with it
+in various capacities ever since.
+
+We had our pleasures in those pioneer days, but had to make them
+ourselves. Theatrical troupes never visited us--we were not on the
+circuit--but we had a dramatic company of our own. Mr. Charles B.
+Slocumb, afterwards famous as the author of the Slocumb high license
+law, was the star actor in the club. A local critic commenting on our
+first play said: "Mr. Slocumb as a confirmed drunkard was a decided
+success. W. W. Watson as a temperance lecturer was eminently fitted for
+his part. G. W. Hansen as a hard-up student would have elicited applause
+on any stage."
+
+Election days in those "good old times" gave employment to an army of
+workers sent out by candidates to every precinct to make votes, and to
+see that those bought or promised were delivered. John McT. Gibson of
+Gibson precinct, farmer, green-backer, and poet, read an original poem
+at a Fourth of July celebration forty years ago, one verse of which
+gives us an idea of the bitterness of feeling existing in the political
+parties of that time:
+
+ "Unholy Mammon can unlock the doors
+ Of congress halls and legislative floors,
+ Dictate decisions of its judges bought,
+ And poison all the avenues of thought.
+ Metes out to labor miseries untold,
+ And grasps forever at a crown of gold."
+
+I do not care to live too much in the past; but when the day's work is
+done, I love to draw aside the curtain that hides the intervening years,
+and in memory live over again Fairbury's pioneer days of the early
+seventies. Grasshoppers and drouth brought real adversity then, for,
+unlike the present, we were unprepared for the lean years. But we had
+hope and energy, and pulled together for the settlement of our county
+and the growth and prosperity of Fairbury.
+
+We dreamed then of the days to come--when bridges should span the
+streams, and farm houses and fields of grain and corn should break the
+monotony of the silent, unending prairie. We were always working for
+better things to come--for the future. The delectable mountains were
+always ahead of us--would we ever reach them?
+
+
+
+
+THE EARLIEST ROMANCE OF JEFFERSON COUNTY, NEBRASKA
+
+BY GEORGE W. HANSEN
+
+
+One hundred and three years ago Hannah Norton was born "away down east"
+in the state of Maine. Hannah married Jason Plummer, and in the year
+1844, seized by the wanderlust, they decided to move west. One morning
+their little daughter Eleanor, four years old, stood outside the cabin
+door with her rag doll pressed tightly to her breast, and watched her
+parents load their household goods into the heavy, covered wagon, yoke
+up the oxen, and make preparations for a long journey.
+
+As little Eleanor clambered up the wheel and into the wagon, she felt
+none of the responsibilities of the long pioneer life that lay before
+her, nor did she know or care about her glorious ancestry.
+
+Only a few decades previous her ancestor, Major Peter Norton, who had
+fought gallantly in the war of the Revolution, had gone to his
+reward. His recompense on earth had been the consciousness of
+patriotic duty well performed in the cause of liberty and
+independence. A hero he was, but the Maine woods were full of
+Revolutionary heroes. He was not yet famous. It was reserved for
+Peter Norton's great-great-great-granddaughters to perpetuate the
+story of his heroic deeds. One, Mrs. Auta Helvey Pursell, the
+daughter of our little Eleanor, is now a member of Quivera chapter,
+D. A. R., of Fairbury, Nebraska, and another, Lillian Norton, is
+better known to the world she has charmed with her song, as Madame
+Nordica.
+
+But little Eleanor was wholly unmindful of past or future on that
+morning long ago. She laughed and chattered as the wagon rolled slowly
+on its westward way.
+
+A long, slow, and painful journey through forests and over mountains,
+then down the Ohio river to Cincinnati was at last finished, and the
+family made that city their home. After several years the oxen were
+again yoked up and the family traveled to the West, out to the prairies
+of Iowa, where they remained until 1863. Then, hearing of a still
+fairer country where free homes could be taken in fertile valleys that
+needed no clearing, where wild game was abundant and chills and fever
+unknown, Jason, Hannah, and Eleanor again traveled westward. After a
+toilsome journey they settled in Swan creek valley, Nebraska territory,
+near the present northern line of Jefferson county.
+
+Theirs were pioneer surroundings. The only residents were ranchers
+scattered along the creeks at the crossings of the Oregon trail. A few
+immigrants came that year and settled in the valleys of the Sandys, Swan
+creek, Cub creek, Rose creek, and the Little Blue. No human habitation
+stood upon the upland prairies. The population was four-fifths male, and
+the young men traveled up and down the creeks for miles seeking partners
+for their dances, which were often given. But it was always necessary
+for a number of men to take the part of ladies. In such cases they wore
+a handkerchief around one arm to distinguish them.
+
+The advent of a new family into the country was an important event, and
+especially when a beautiful young lady formed a part of it. The families
+of Joel Helvey and Jason Plummer became neighborly at once, visiting
+back and forth with the friendly intimacy characteristic of all
+pioneers. Paths were soon worn over the divide between Joel Helvey's
+ranch on the Little Sandy and the Plummer home on Swan creek, and one of
+Joel's boys was accused of making clandestine rambles in that direction.
+Certain it was that many of the young men who asked Eleanor for her
+company to the dances were invariably told that Frank Helvey had already
+spoken. Their dejection was explained in the vernacular of the
+time--they had "gotten the mitten."
+
+The music for the dances was furnished by the most energetic fiddlers in
+the land, and the art of playing "Fisher's Hornpipe," "Devil's Dream,"
+and "Arkansaw Traveler" in such lively, triumphant tones of the fiddle
+as played by Joe Baker and Hiram Helvey has been lost to the world.
+Sometimes disputes were settled either before or after the dance by an
+old-fashioned fist fight. In those days the accepted policy was that if
+you threshed your adversary soundly, the controversy was settled--there
+was no further argument about it. At one dance on the Little Sandy some
+"boys" from the Blue decided to "clear out" the ranchers before the
+dance, and in the lively melee that followed, Frank Helvey inadvertently
+got his thumb in his adversary's mouth; and he will show you yet a scar
+and cloven nail to prove this story. The ranchers more than held their
+own, and after the battle invited the defeated party to take part in the
+dance. The invitation was accepted and in the morning all parted good
+friends.
+
+On August 6, 1864, the Overland stage, which had been turned back on its
+way to the west, brought news that the Sioux and Cheyenne were on the
+warpath. They had massacred entire settlements on the Little Blue and
+along the trail a few miles west, and were planning to kill every white
+person west of Beatrice and Marysville.
+
+For some time the friendly old Indians had told Joel Helvey that the
+young men were chanting the old song:
+
+ "Some day we shall drive the whites back
+ Across the great salt water
+ Whence they came;
+ Happy days for the Sioux
+ When the whites go back."
+
+Little attention had been paid to these warnings, the Helvey family
+believing they could take care of themselves as they had during the past
+eighteen years in the Indian country. But the report brought by the
+stage was too alarming to be disregarded; and the women asked to be
+taken to a place of safety.
+
+At this time Mrs. Plummer and her daughter Eleanor were visiting at the
+home of Joel Helvey. They could not return to Swan creek, for news had
+come that all Swan creek settlers had gone to Beatrice. There was no
+time to be lost. The women and father Helvey, who was then in failing
+health, were placed in wagons, the boys mounted horses to drive the
+cattle, and all "struck out" over the trail following the divide towards
+Marysville, where breastworks had been thrown up and stockades had been
+built.
+
+During the day Frank found many excuses to leave the cattle with his
+brothers while he rode close to the wagon in which Eleanor was seated.
+It was a time to try one's courage and he beguiled the anxious hours
+with tales of greater dangers than the impending one and assured her,
+with many a vow of love, that he could protect her from any attack the
+Indians might make.
+
+The first night the party camped at the waterhole two miles northwest of
+the place where now an imposing monument marks the crossing of the
+Oregon trail and the Nebraska-Kansas line. Towards evening of the next
+day they halted on Horseshoe creek. In the morning it was decided to
+make this their permanent camp. There was abundant grass for their
+stock, and here they would cut and stack their winter hay.
+
+A man in the distance saw the camp and ponies, and mistaking the party
+for Indians, hurried to Marysville and gave the alarm. Captain
+Hollenberg and a squad of militia came out and from a safe distance
+investigated with a spyglass. Finding the party were white people he
+came down and ordered them into Marysville. The captain said the Indians
+would kill them all and, inflamed by the bloodshed, would be more
+ferocious in their attack on the stockade.
+
+The Helveys preferred taking their chances with the Indians rather than
+leave their cattle to the mercies of the Kansas Jayhawkers, and told the
+captain that when the Indians came they would get to Marysville first
+and give the alarm.
+
+Their camp was an ideal spot under the grateful shadow of noble trees.
+The songs of birds in the branches above them, the odor of prairie
+flowers and the new-mown hay about them, lent charm to the scene. Two of
+the party, at least, lived in an enchanted land. After the blistering
+heat of an August day Frank and Eleanor walked together in the shadows
+and coolness of night and watched the moon rise through the trees. And
+here was told the old, old story, world old yet ever new. Here were laid
+the happy plans for future years. And yet through all these happy days
+there ran a thread of sorrow. Father Joel Helvey failed rapidly, and on
+September 3 he passed away. After he was laid to rest, the entire party
+returned to the ranch on Little Sandy.
+
+The day for the wedding, September 21, at last arrived. None of the
+officers qualified to perform marriage ceremonies having returned since
+the Indian raid, Frank and Eleanor, with Frank's sister as chaperon,
+drove to Beatrice. On arriving there they were delighted to meet
+Eleanor's father. His consent to the marriage was obtained and he was
+asked to give away the bride. The marriage party proceeded to Judge
+Towle's cabin on the Big Blue where the wedding ceremony was solemnly
+performed and "Pap" Towle gave the bride the first kiss.
+
+And thus, just fifty years ago, the first courtship in Jefferson county
+was consummated.
+
+
+
+
+EXPERIENCES ON THE FRONTIER
+
+BY FRANK HELVEY
+
+
+I was born July 7, 1841, in Huntington county, Indiana. My father, Joel
+Helvey, decided in 1846 to try his fortune in the far West. Our family
+consisted of father, mother, three boys, and three girls. So two heavy
+wagons were fitted up to haul heavy goods, and a light wagon for mother
+and the girls. The wagons were the old-fashioned type, built very heavy,
+carrying the customary tar bucket on the rear axle.
+
+Nebraska was at this time in what was called the Indian country, and no
+one was allowed to settle in it. We stopped at old Fort Kearny--now
+Nebraska City. In a short time we pulled up stakes and housed in a log
+cabin on the Iowa side. Father, two brothers--Thomas and Whitman--and I
+constructed a ferry to run across the Missouri river, getting consent of
+the commandant at the fort to move the family over on the Nebraska side;
+but he said we would have to take our chances with the Indians. We broke
+a small patch of ground, planting pumpkins, melons, corn, etc. The
+Indians were very glad to see us and very friendly--in fact, too much
+so. When our corn and melons began to ripen, they would come in small
+bands, gather the corn and fill their blankets. It did no good for us to
+protest, so we boys thought we would scare them away. We hid in the
+bushes close to the field. Soon they came and were filling their
+blankets. We shot over their heads, but the Indians didn't scare--they
+came running straight toward us. They gave us a little of our own
+medicine and took a few shots at us. We didn't scare any more Indians.
+
+When word came in the fall of 1858 that gold had been discovered in
+Pike's Peak by the wagonload, that settled it. We got the fever, and in
+April, 1859, we started for Pike's Peak. We went by the way of Beatrice,
+striking the Overland trail near the Big Sandy. An ex-soldier, Tim
+Taylor, told us he believed the Little Sandy to be the best place in
+southern Nebraska. We built a ranch house on the trail at the crossing
+of Little Sandy and engaged in freighting from the Missouri river to
+the Rocky Mountains. This we did for several years, receiving seven to
+eight cents per pound. We hauled seven thousand to eight thousand pounds
+on a wagon, and it required from seventy-five to eighty days to make a
+round trip with eight and ten yoke of oxen to a wagon. I spent about
+nine years freighting across the plains from Atchison, Leavenworth, St.
+Joseph, and Nebraska City to Denver, hauling government supplies to Fort
+Laramie. In 1863-64 I served as substitute stage driver, messenger, or
+pony express rider. I have met at some time or another nearly every
+noted character or "bad man" that passed up and down the trail. I met
+Wild Bill for the first time at Rock Creek ranch. I met him often after
+the killing of McCanles, and helped bury the dead. I was well acquainted
+with McCanles. Wild Bill was a remarkable man, unexcelled as a shot,
+hard to get acquainted with. Lyman, or Jack, Slade was considered the
+worst man-killer on the plains.
+
+The Indians did not give us much trouble until the closing year of the
+civil war. Our trains were held up several times, being forced to
+corral. We were fortunate not to lose a man. I have shot at hundreds of
+Indians. I cannot say positively that I ever killed one, although I was
+considered a crack shot. I can remember of twenty or more staying with
+us one night, stretching out on their blankets before the fireplace, and
+departing in the morning without making a move out of the way. The
+Pawnees and Otoes were very bitter toward the Sioux and Cheyennes. In
+the summer of 1862 over five hundred Indians were engaged in an all-day
+fight on the Little Blue river south of Meridian. That night over a
+hundred warriors danced around a camp-fire with the scalps of their foes
+on a pole, catching the bloody scalp with their teeth. How many were
+killed we never knew.
+
+My brothers and I went on one special buffalo hunt with three different
+tribes of Indians--Otoes, Omahas, and Pawnees--about one thousand in
+all, on Rose creek, about where the town of Hubbell is situated. We were
+gone about four days. The Indians would do all the killing. When they
+got what they wanted, then we boys would get our meat. There was plenty
+for all. The prairies were covered with buffalo; they were never out of
+sight. On the 4th of July, 1859, six of us with two wagons, four yoke
+of oxen to a wagon, went over on the Republican where there were always
+thousands of buffalo. We were out two weeks and killed what meat we
+wanted. We always had a guard out at night when we camped, keeping the
+wolves from our fresh meat. We came home to the ranch heavily loaded. We
+sold some and dried some for our own use.
+
+I homesteaded, June 13, 1866, on the Little Blue, five miles northwest
+of Fairbury, and helped the settlers looking for homesteads locate their
+land. My father, Joel Helvey, entered forty acres where we had
+established our ranch on Little Sandy in 1861, the first year any land
+was entered in this county. I was the first sheriff of this county;
+served four years, 1867-1870. No sheriff had qualified or served before
+1867. County business was done at Big Sandy and Meridian, and at the
+houses of the county officers. We carried the county records around from
+place to place in gunny sacks.
+
+I am glad I participated in the earliest happenings of this county, and
+am proud to be one of its citizens.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. ELIZABETH C. LANGWORTHY
+
+Seventh State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1905-1906]
+
+
+
+
+LOOKING BACKWARD
+
+BY GEORGE E. JENKINS
+
+
+Looking backward forty years and more, I feel as Longfellow so
+beautifully expresses it,
+
+ "You may build more splendid habitations,
+ Fill your rooms with sculpture and with paintings,
+ But you cannot buy with gold the old associations,"
+
+for in that time I have seen Fairbury grow from a little hamlet to a
+city of the first class, surrounded by a country that we used to call
+"the Indian country," considered unfit for agricultural purposes, but
+today it blossoms as the rose and no finer land lies anywhere.
+
+I have read with great interest of the happenings of ten, twenty, thirty
+years ago as published each week in our Fairbury papers, but am going to
+delve into ancient history a little deeper and tell you from personal
+experience of the interesting picture presented to me forty-odd years
+ago, I think in the year 70 or '71, for I distinctly remember the day I
+caught the first glimpse of Fairbury. It was a bright and sunshiny
+morning in July. We had been making the towns in western Kansas and had
+gotten rather a late start from Concordia the day before; a storm coming
+up suddenly compelled us to seek shelter for the night. My traveling
+companion was A. V. Whiting, selling shoes, and I was selling dry-goods,
+both from wholesale houses in St. Joseph, Missouri. Mr. Whiting is well
+and honorably known in Fairbury as he was afterwards in business there
+for many years. He has been a resident of Lincoln for twenty-three
+years.
+
+There were no railroads or automobiles in the country at that time and
+we had to depend on a good pair of horses and a covered spring wagon. We
+found a place of shelter at Marks' mill, located on Rose creek fifteen
+miles southwest of Fairbury, and here we stayed all night. I shall
+always remember our introduction there, viz: as we drove up to the house
+I saw a large, portly old man coming in from the field on top of a load
+of hay, and as I approached him I said, "My name is Jenkins, sir--" but
+before I could say more he answered in a deep bass voice, saying, "My
+name is Clodhopper, sir," which he afterwards explained was the name
+that preachers of the United Brethren church were known by at that time.
+This man, Marks, was one of the first county treasurers of Jefferson
+county, and it is related of him that while he was treasurer he had
+occasion to go to Lincoln, the capital of the state, to pay the taxes of
+the county, and being on horseback he lost his way and meeting a
+horseman with a gun across his shoulder, he said to the stranger, "I am
+treasurer of Jefferson county. My saddle-bags are full of gold and I am
+on the way to Lincoln to pay the taxes of the county, but I have lost my
+way. Please direct me."
+
+Returning to my story of stopping over night at Rose creek: we were most
+hospitably entertained and at breakfast next morning we were greatly
+surprised on being asked if we would have wild or tame sweetening in our
+coffee, as this was the first time in all our travels we had ever been
+asked that question. We were told that honey was wild sweetening and
+sugar the tame sweetening. I cannot refrain from telling a little
+incident that occurred at this time. When we had our team hitched up and
+our sample trunks aboard, we asked Mr. Marks for our bill and were told
+we could not pay anything for our entertainment, and just then Mrs.
+Marks appeared on the scene. She had in her hand a lot of five and ten
+cent war shinplasters, and as she handed them to Mr. Marks he said,
+"Mother and I have been talking the matter over and as we have not
+bought any goods from you we decided to give you a dollar to help you
+pay expenses elsewhere"; and on our refusing to take it he said, "I want
+you to take it, for it is worth it for the example you have set to my
+children." Politely declining the money and thanking our host and
+hostess for their good opinion and splendid entertainment, we were soon
+on our way to pay our first visit to Fairbury.
+
+We arrived about noon and stopped at a little one-story hotel on the
+west side of the square, kept by a man by the name of Hurd. After dinner
+we went out to see the town and were told it was the county-seat of
+Jefferson county. The courthouse was a little one-story frame building
+and is now located on the west side of the square and known as
+Christian's candy shop. There was one large general store kept by
+Champlin & McDowell, a drug store, a hardware store, lumber yard,
+blacksmith shop, a schoolhouse, church, and a few small buildings
+scattered around the square. The residences were small and widely
+scattered. Primitive conditions prevailed everywhere, and we were told
+the population was one hundred and fifty but we doubted it. The old
+adage reads, "Big oaks from little acorns grow," and it has been my
+privilege and great pleasure to have seen Fairbury "climb the ladder
+round by round" until today it has a population of fifty-five hundred.
+
+
+
+
+THE EASTER STORM OF 1873
+
+BY CHARLES B. LETTON
+
+
+Spring opened very early in the year 1873. Farmers plowed and harrowed
+the ground and sowed their oats and spring wheat in February and March.
+The grass began to grow early in April and by the middle of the month
+the small-grain fields were bright green with the new crops. Most of the
+settlers on the uplands of Jefferson county were still living in dugouts
+or sod houses. The stables and barns for the protection of their live
+stock were for the most part built by setting forked posts in the
+ground, putting rough poles and brush against the sides and on the roof,
+and covering them with straw, prairie grass, or manure. Sometimes the
+bank of a ravine was made perpendicular and used as one side. The
+covering of the walls and roof of these structures needed continual
+renewal as the winds loosened it or as the spring rains caused it to
+settle. Settlers became careless about this early in the spring,
+thinking that the winter was over. The prairies were still bare of
+hedges, fences, or trees to break the winds or catch the drifting snow.
+
+Easter Sunday occurred on the thirteenth of April. For days before, the
+weather had been mild and the air delightful. The writer was then living
+alone in a dugout seven miles north of Fairbury in what is now the rich
+and fertile farming community known as Bower. The granary stood on the
+edge of a ravine a short distance from the dugout. The stable or barn
+was partly dug into the bank of this ravine; the long side was to the
+north, while the roof and the south side were built of poles and straw
+in the usual fashion of those days. On the afternoon of Easter Sunday it
+began to rain and blow from the northwest. The next morning I had been
+awake for some time waiting for daylight when I finally realized that
+the dim light coming from the windows was due to the fact that they were
+covered with snow drifts. I could hear the noise of the wind but had no
+idea of the fury of the tempest until I undertook to go outside to feed
+the stock. As soon as I opened the door I found that the air was full
+of snow, driven by a tremendous gale from the north. The fury of the
+tempest was indescribable. The air appeared to be a mass of moving snow,
+and the wind howled like a pack of furies. I managed to get to the
+granary for some oats, but on looking into the ravine no stable was to
+be seen, only an immense snow drift which almost filled it. At the point
+where the door to the stable should have been there appeared a hole in
+the drift where the snow was eddying. On crawling into this I found that
+during the night the snow had drifted in around the horses and cattle,
+which were tied to the manger. The animals had trampled it under their
+feet to such an extent that it had raised them so that in places their
+backs lifted the flimsy roof, and the wind carrying much of the covering
+away, had filled the stable with snow until some of them were almost and
+others wholly buried, except where the remains of the roof protected
+them.
+
+Two animals died while I was trying to extricate them and at night I was
+compelled to lead two or three others into the front room of the dugout
+and keep them there until the storm was over in order to save their
+lives. It was only by the most strenuous efforts I was able to get to
+the house. My clothing was stiff. The wind had driven the snow into the
+fabric, as it had thawed it had frozen again, until it formed an
+external coating of ice.
+
+I had nothing to eat all day, having gone out before breakfast, and when
+night came and I attempted to build a fire in the cook stove I found
+that the storm had blown away the joints of stovepipe which projected
+through the roof and had drifted the hole so full of snow that the snow
+was in the stove itself. I went on the roof, cleared it out, built a
+fire, made some coffee and warmed some food, then went to bed utterly
+fatigued and, restlessly tossing, dreamed all night that I was still in
+the snow drift working as I had worked all day.
+
+Many other settlers took their cattle and horses into their houses or
+dugouts in order to save them. Every ravine and hollow that ran in an
+easterly or westerly direction was filled with snow from rim to rim. In
+other localities cattle were driven many miles by this storm. Houses, or
+rather shacks, were unroofed and people in them frozen to death.
+Travelers caught in the blizzard, who attempted to take refuge in
+ravines, perished and their stiffened bodies were found when the drifts
+melted weeks afterward. Stories were told of people who had undertaken
+to go from their houses to their outbuildings and who, being blinded by
+the snow, became lost and either perished or nearly lost their lives,
+and of others where the settler in order to reach his well or his
+outbuildings in safety fastened a rope to the door and went into the
+storm holding to the rope in order to insure his safe return. Deer,
+antelope, and other wild animals perished in the more sparsely settled
+districts. The storm lasted for three days, not always of the same
+intensity, and freezing weather followed for a day or two thereafter. In
+a few days the sun shone, the snow melted, and spring reappeared; the
+melting drifts, that lay for weeks in some places, being the only
+reminder of the severity of the storm.
+
+To old settlers in Nebraska and northern Kansas this has ever since been
+known as "The Easter Storm." In the forty-six years that I have lived in
+Nebraska there has only been one other winter storm that measurably
+approached it in intensity. This was the blizzard of 1888 when several
+people lost their lives. At that time, however, people were living in
+comfort; trees, hedges, groves, stubble, and cornfields held the snow so
+that the drifts were insignificant in comparison. The cold was more
+severe but the duration of the storm was less and no such widespread
+suffering took place.
+
+
+
+
+BEGINNINGS OF FAIRBURY
+
+BY JOSEPH B. MCDOWELL
+
+
+In the fall of 1868 my brother, W. G. McDowell, and I started from
+Fairbury, Illinois, for Nebraska. Arriving at Brownville, we were
+compelled to take a stage for Beatrice, as the only railroad in the
+state was the Union Pacific.
+
+Brownville was a little river village, and Tecumseh was the only town
+between Brownville and Beatrice. It probably had one hundred
+inhabitants. There was only one house between it and Beatrice. The trip
+from Brownville to Beatrice took two days with a night stop at Tecumseh.
+The scenery consisted of rolling prairie covered with buffalo grass, and
+a few trees along the banks of Rock creek. We stopped for dinner at a
+house a few miles northeast of the present site of Endicott, where the
+Oregon trail stages changed horses.
+
+On our arrival at Beatrice we found a little village of about three
+hundred inhabitants. The only hotel had three rooms: a reception room,
+one bedroom with four beds--one in each corner--and a combination
+dining-room and kitchen. There was a schoolhouse fourteen by sixteen
+feet, but there were no churches. We bought a few town lots, entered two
+or three sections of land, and decided to build a stone hotel, as there
+was plenty of stone along the banks of the Blue river, and in the water.
+
+We then took a team and spring-wagon and started to find a location for
+a county-seat for Jefferson county. We found the land where Fairbury is
+now located was not entered, so we entered it with the intention of
+making it the county-seat.
+
+On our return to Beatrice we let the contract for the stone hotel, which
+still stands today. We returned to Illinois, but the following February
+of 1869 I came back to look after the building of the hotel. I bought a
+farm with buildings on it, and began farming and improving the land I
+had entered. In the summer of 1869 my brother came out again, and we
+drove over to lay out the county-seat of Jefferson county, which we
+named after Fairbury, Illinois, with the sanction of the county
+commissioners. We shipped the machinery for a sawmill to Waterville,
+Kansas, and hauled it to Fairbury with teams. Judge Mattingly bought it
+and sawed all the lumber that was used for building around Fairbury.
+Armstrong Brothers started a small store in a shack.
+
+About 1870, I came over from Beatrice and built the first store
+building, on the east side of the square, which was replaced a few years
+ago by the J. D. Davis building. The Fairbury Roller Mill was built in
+1873 by Col. Andrew J. Cropsey. I bought his interest in 1874 and have
+had it ever since. In 1880 I came to make my home in Fairbury and have
+watched its steady growth from its beginning, to our present thriving
+and beautiful little city of 1915.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY EXPERIENCES IN NEBRASKA
+
+BY ELIZABETH PORTER SEYMOUR
+
+
+In the spring of 1872, we came from Waterloo, Iowa, to Plymouth,
+Nebraska. My husband drove through, and upon his arrival I came by train
+with my young brother and baby daughter four months old.
+
+When my husband came the previous fall to buy land, there was no
+railroad south of Crete, and he drove across the country, but the
+railroad had since been completed to Beatrice. There was a mixed train,
+with one coach, and I was the only lady passenger. There was one young
+girl, who could not speak any English, but who had a card hung on her
+neck telling where she was to go. The trainmen held a consultation and
+decided that the people lived a short distance from the track, in the
+vicinity of Wilber, so they stopped the train and made inquiries.
+Finding these people expected someone, we waited until they came and got
+the girl. My husband met me at Beatrice, and the next morning we started
+on a fourteen-mile drive to Plymouth, perched upon a load of necessaries
+and baggage.
+
+We had bought out a homesteader, so we had a shelter to go into. This
+consisted of a cottonwood house fourteen by sixteen feet, unplastered,
+and with a floor of rough boards. It was a dreary place, but in a few
+days I had transformed it. One carpet was put on the floor and another
+stretched overhead on the joists. This made a place to store things, and
+gave the room a better appearance. Around the sides of the room were
+tacked sheets, etc., making a white wall. On this we hung a few
+pictures, and when the homesteader appeared at the door, he stood amazed
+at our fine appearance. A rude lean-to was built to hold the kitchen
+stove and work-table.
+
+Many times that summer a feeling of intense loneliness at the dreary
+condition came over me, but the baby Helen, always happy and smiling,
+drove gloom away. Then, in August, came the terrible blow of losing our
+baby blossom. Cholera infantum was the complaint. A young mother's
+ignorance of remedies, and the long distance from a doctor, caused a
+delay that was fatal.
+
+Before we came, the settlers had built a log schoolhouse, with sod roof
+and plank seats. In the spring of 1872, the Congregational Home
+Missionary Society sent Rev. Henry Bates of Illinois to the field, and
+he organized a Congregational church of about twenty-five members, my
+husband and myself being charter members. For a time we had service in
+the log schoolhouse, but soon had a comfortable building for services.
+
+Most of the land about Plymouth was owned by a railroad company, and
+they laid out a townsite, put up a two-story schoolhouse, and promised a
+railroad soon. After years of waiting, the railroad came, but the
+station was about two miles north. Business went with the railroad to
+the new town, and the distinction was made between New Plymouth and Old
+Plymouth.
+
+Prairie chickens and quail were quite abundant during the first years,
+and buffalo meat could often be bought, being shipped from the western
+part of the state. In the droves of cattle driven past our house to the
+Beatrice market, I have occasionally seen a buffalo.
+
+Deer and wolves were sometimes seen, and coyotes often made havoc with
+our fowls, digging through the sod chicken house to rob the roosts.
+Rattlesnakes were frequently killed and much dreaded, but deaths from
+the bite were very rare, though serious illness often resulted.
+
+Prairie fires caused the greatest terror, and the yearly losses were
+large. Everyone plowed fire guards and tried to be prepared, but, with
+tall grass and weeds and a strong wind, fire would be carried long
+distances and sweep everything before it with great rapidity.
+
+Indians frequently camped on Cub creek for a few days in their journey
+from one reservation to another to visit. They would come to the houses
+to beg for food, and, though they never harmed us, we were afraid of
+them. More than once I have heard a slight noise in my kitchen, and on
+going out, found Indians in possession; they never knocked. I was glad
+to give them food and hasten their departure.
+
+In the summer of 1873, quite a party of us went to the Otoe reservation
+to see just how the Indians lived. We had two covered wagons and one
+provision wagon. We cooked our food by a camp-fire, slept out of doors,
+and had a jolly time. We spent nearly one day on the reservation,
+visiting the agent's house and the school and peering into the huts of
+the Indians. At the schoolhouse the pupils were studious, but several of
+them had to care for papooses while studying, and the Indians were
+peering into the doors and windows, watching proceedings. Most of the
+Indians wore only a blanket and breech cloth, but the teacher was
+evidently trying to induce the young pupils to wear clothes, and
+succeeded in a degree. One boy amused us very much by wearing flour
+sacks for trousers. The sacks were simply ripped open at the end, the
+stamps of the brand being still upon them, one sack being lettered in
+red and the other in blue. Preparations were going on for a visit to the
+Omahas by a number of braves and some squaws, and they were donning
+paint and feathers. The agent had received some boxes of clothing from
+the East for them, which they were eager to wear on their trip. Not
+having enough to fit them out, one garment was given to each, and they
+at once put them on. It was very ludicrous to see them, one with a hat,
+another with a shirt, another with a vest, etc. At last they were ready
+and rode away on their ponies. As we drove away, an Indian and squaw,
+with papoose, were just ahead of us. A thunder storm came up, and the
+brave Indian took away from the squaw her parasol and held it over his
+head, leaving her unprotected.
+
+Although the settlers on the upland were widely scattered, they were
+kind and neighborly, as a rule--ready to help each other in all ways,
+especially in sickness and death. One Thanksgiving a large number of
+settlers brought their dinners to the church, and after morning services
+enjoyed a good dinner and social hour together. That church, so
+important a factor in the community in early days, was disbanded but a
+few years ago. Pioneer life has many privations, but there are also very
+many pleasant experiences.
+
+
+
+
+PERSONAL RECOLLECTIONS
+
+BY MRS. C. F. STEELE
+
+
+Calvin F. Steele came to Nebraska, in March, 1871, staying for a little
+time in Beatrice. He heard of a new town just starting called Fairbury.
+Thinking this might be a good place for one with very little capital to
+start in business, he decided to go there and see what the prospects
+were. Nearly all of the thirty-three miles was unbroken prairie, with no
+landmarks to guide one. Mr. Steele had hired a horse to ride. Late in
+the afternoon the sky was overcast, and a storm came up. He saw some
+distance ahead of him a little rise of ground, and urging his horse
+forward he made for that, hoping he might be able to catch sight of the
+town he sought. To his surprise he found himself on top of a dugout.
+
+The man of the house came rushing out. Mr. Steele explained and asked
+directions, only to find he was not near Fairbury as he hoped. He was
+kindly taken in for the night, and while all slept in the one room, that
+was so clean and comfortable, and the welcome so kindly, a friendship
+was started that night, a friendship that grew and strengthened with the
+years and lasted as long as E. D. Brickley, the man of the dugout,
+lived.
+
+I arrived in Fairbury the first day of May, 1871. The morning after I
+came I counted every building in the town, including all outbuildings
+having a roof. Even so I could only bring the grand total up to thirty.
+
+That summer proved a very hot one--no ice, and very few buildings had a
+cellar. We rented for the summer a little home of three rooms. The only
+trees in sight were a few cottonwoods along the ravine that ran through
+the town and on the banks of the Little Blue river. How to keep milk
+sweet or butter cool was a problem. At last I thought of our well, still
+without a pump. I would put the eatables in a washboiler, put the cover
+on, tie a rope through the handles, and let the boiler down into the
+well. In late September a lady told me as her husband was going away she
+would bring her work and sit with me. I persuaded her to stay for
+supper. I intended to have cold meat, a kind of custard known as
+"floating island"; these with milk and butter were put down the well.
+After preparing the table I went out and drew up my improvised
+refrigerator, and removing the cover went in with milk and butter.
+Returning almost instantly, the door closed with a bang and frightened a
+stray dog doubtless attracted by the smell of meat. He started to run
+and was so entangled in the ropes that as far as I could see, dog,
+boiler, and contents were still going.
+
+The whole thing was so funny I laughed at the time, and still do when I
+recall that scene of so long ago.
+
+
+
+
+HOW THE SONS OF GEORGE WINSLOW FOUND THEIR FATHER'S GRAVE
+
+BY MRS. C. F. STEELE AND GEORGE W. HANSEN
+
+
+_Statement by Mrs. Steele_
+
+I have been asked to tell the story of how the sons of George Winslow
+found their father's grave.
+
+In April, 1911, it was my pleasure and privilege to go to Washington to
+attend the national meeting of the Daughters of the American Revolution.
+I went in company with Mrs. C. B. Letton as well as a number of other
+delegates from different parts of the state. While passing around to
+cast our votes for president general, an eastern lady noticing our
+badges exchanged greetings with some of our delegates and expressed a
+wish to meet some one from Fairbury. She was told that Fairbury had a
+delegate and I was called up to meet Mrs. Henry Winslow of Meriden,
+Connecticut. She greeted me cordially, saying her husband's father was a
+"Forty-niner" and while on his way to California was taken sick, died,
+and was buried by the side of the Oregon trail. In February, 1891, a
+letter appeared in a Boston paper from Rev. S. Goldsmith of Fairbury,
+Nebraska, saying that he had seen a grave with the inscription "Geo.
+Winslow, Newton, Ms. AE. 25" cut on a crude headstone, and that he was
+ready to correspond with any interested party as to the lone grave or
+its silent occupant. This letter came to the notice of the sons of
+George Winslow, and they placed Mr. Goldsmith in communication with
+David Staples, of San Francisco, California, who was a brother-in-law of
+George Winslow and a member of the same company on the overland journey
+to California.
+
+Mr. Staples wrote him about the organization of the company, which was
+called the "Boston and Newton Joint Stock Association," and the sickness
+and death of George Winslow; but after this they heard nothing further
+from the Nebraska man.
+
+Mrs. Winslow asked me if I knew anything of the grave. I did not, but
+promised to make inquiries regarding it on my return home.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. CHARLES B. LETTON
+
+Eighth State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1907-1908]
+
+Soon after reaching home, Judge and Mrs. Letton came down from Lincoln
+and as guests of Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Hansen we were all dining together.
+The conversation turned to the trip Mrs. Letton and I had enjoyed
+together, and we told the story of the talk with Mrs. Winslow. To my
+great surprise and pleasure Judge Letton said, "Why, Mrs. Steele, I
+remember seeing, many years ago, close by the Oregon trail, somewhere
+near the head of Whiskey Run, a grave marked with a red sandstone, and
+it is probably the grave you are searching for. I believe Mr. Hansen can
+find it."
+
+A few days after this Mr. Hansen reported the finding of the grave. He
+said the headstone had been knocked down by a mower and dragged several
+rods away, and that he had replaced it upon the grave; that the
+inscription on the stone was as distinct as though freshly cut. I at
+once wrote to Mrs. Winslow, giving her the facts, and telling her Mr.
+Hansen would gladly answer any questions and give such further
+information as she might wish.
+
+The grateful letter I received in reply more than compensated me for
+what I had done.
+
+
+_Statement by Mr. Hansen_
+
+Upon a beautiful swell of the prairie between the forks of Whiskey Run,
+overlooking the charming valley of the Little Blue river, in a quiet
+meadow, five miles north and one mile west of Fairbury, close to the
+"old legitimate trail of the Oregon emigrants," is a lone grave marked
+with a red sandstone slab, twenty inches in height, of equal width, and
+six inches thick, on which is carved "Geo. Winslow, Newton, Ms. AE. 25."
+
+Through this meadow untouched by the plow may still be seen the deep,
+grass-grown furrows of the Oregon trail; and when George Winslow's
+companions laid him at rest by its side, they buried him in historic
+ground, upon earth's greatest highway.
+
+To the honor of George Winslow's comrades be it said they loved him so
+well that in their grief the feverish haste to reach the gold fields was
+forgotten, and every member did what he could to give him Christian
+burial and perpetuate his memory. They dug his grave very deep so that
+neither vandals nor wolves would disturb him. They searched the
+surrounding country and found, two miles away, a durable quality of
+sandstone, which they fashioned with their rude tools for his monument,
+his uncle Jesse Winslow carving with great care his name, home, and age,
+and on a footstone the figures 1849. This service of love rendered him
+that day gave to his sons their father's grave, and enabled us
+sixty-three years afterwards to obtain the story of his life, and the
+story of the journey of his company to California.
+
+Of all the thousands of men who were buried by the side of the old trail
+in 1849 and 1850, the monument of George Winslow alone remains. All the
+rest, buried in graves unmarked or marked with wooden slabs, have passed
+into oblivion.
+
+In June, 1912, it was my pleasure to meet George Winslow's sons, George
+E. of Waltham, Massachusetts, and Henry O. at the home of the latter in
+Meriden, Connecticut. They were intensely interested in the incident of
+their father's death and in the protection of his grave. It was planned
+that they should obtain a granite boulder from near their father's home
+in which the old red sandstone set up by his companions in 1849 might be
+preserved, and a bronze tablet fashioned by Henry O. Winslow's hands
+placed upon its face. This has been done, and the monument was unveiled
+on October 29, 1912, with appropriate ceremonies.
+
+I learned from them that Charles Gould, then in the eighty-ninth year,
+the last survivor of the party, lived at Lake City, Minnesota. Mr. Gould
+kept a record of each day's events from the time the Boston and Newton
+Joint Stock Association left Boston until it arrived at Sutter's Fort,
+California. A copy of this interesting diary and a copy of a
+daguerreotype of Mr. Gould taken in 1849 are now in the possession of
+the Nebraska State Historical Society. The original letter written by
+George Winslow to his wife Eliza from Independence, Missouri, May 12,
+1849, and the letter of Brackett Lord written at Fort Kearny June 17,
+1849, describing Winslow's sickness, death, and burial, and a copy of a
+daguerreotype of George Winslow taken in 1849, were given me by Mr.
+Henry O. Winslow to present to the Nebraska State Historical Society.
+
+From the Winslow memorial published in 1877, we learn that George
+Winslow was descended from Kenelm Winslow of Dortwitch, England, whose
+two sons Edward and Kenelm emigrated to Leyden, Holland, and joined the
+Pilgrim church there in 1617. Edward came to America with the first
+company of emigrants in the Mayflower, December, 1620, and was one of
+the committee of four who wrote the immortal compact or Magna Charta. He
+became governor of Plymouth colony in 1633. His brother Kenelm came to
+America in the Mayflower with the long hindered remainder of the Pilgrim
+church on a later voyage.
+
+His son Kenelm Winslow was born at Plymouth, Massachusetts, in 1635. His
+son, Josiah Winslow, born 1669, established the business of cloth
+dressing at Freetown, Massachusetts. His son James Winslow, born 1712,
+continued his father's business, and was a colonel in the second
+regiment Massachusetts militia. His son Shadrach Winslow, born 1750,
+graduated at Yale in 1771 and became an eminent physician. At the
+outbreak of the Revolutionary war, being a gentleman of independent
+fortune, he fitted out a warship or a privateer, and was commissioned to
+attack the enemy on the high seas. He was captured off the coast of
+Spain, and confined in a dismal prison ship where he suffered much. His
+son Eleazer Winslow, born 1786, took up his abode in the Catskill
+mountains with a view to his health and while there at Ramapo, New York,
+on August 11, 1823, his son George Winslow was born.
+
+The family moved to Newton, Mass., now a suburb of Boston, where George
+learned his father's trade, that of machinist and molder. In the same
+shop and at the same time, David Staples and Brackett Lord, who
+afterwards became brothers-in-law, and Charles Gould were learning this
+trade.
+
+George Winslow was married in 1845. His first son, George Edward, was
+born May 15, 1846. His second son Henry O., was born May 16, 1849, the
+day the father left the frontier town of Independence, Missouri, for
+California.
+
+The Boston and Newton Joint Stock Association consisted of twenty-five
+picked young men from Newton and the vicinity of Boston, each member
+paying $300 into the treasury. The incidents along the journey we obtain
+from Mr. Gould's excellent journal. They left Boston, April 16, 1849,
+traveling by rail to Buffalo, taking the steamer Baltic for Sandusky,
+Ohio, and then by rail to Cincinnati, where they arrived April 20, at
+9:00 o'clock p. m.
+
+They left Cincinnati April 23rd, on the steamer Griffin Yeatman for St.
+Louis, and arrived there April 27th, then by steamer Bay State, to
+Independence, Missouri. The boat was crowded principally with passengers
+bound for California. A set of gamblers seated around a table well
+supplied with liquor kept up their game all night. Religious services
+were held on board on the Sabbath, Rev. Mr. Haines preaching the sermon.
+The usual exciting steamboat race was had, their boat leaving the
+steamer Alton in the rear, where, Mr. Gould remarks "we think she will
+be obliged to stay."
+
+On May 3rd, they landed at Independence, Missouri, and began
+preparations for the overland journey. In the letter written by George
+Winslow to his wife, he says:
+
+"We have no further anxiety about forage; millions of buffalo have
+feasted for ages on these vast prairies, and as their number have been
+diminished by reason of hunters, it is absurd to think we will not have
+sufficient grass for our animals....
+
+"We have bought forty mules which cost us $50 apiece. I have been
+appointed teamster, and had the good luck to draw the best wagon. I
+never slept better in my life. I always find myself in the morning--or
+my bed, rather--flat as a pan cake. As the darn thing leaks just enough
+to land me on terra firma by morning, it saves me the trouble of
+pressing out the wind; so who cares....
+
+"Sunday morning, May 13, 1849. This is a glorious morning and having
+curried my mules and washed my clothes and bathed myself, I can
+recommence writing to you Eliza....
+
+"We engaged some Mexicans to break the mules. To harness them they tied
+their fore legs together and threw them down. The fellows then got on
+them and wrung their ears, which like a nigger's shin, is the tenderest
+part. By that time they were docile enough to take the harness. The
+animals in many respects resemble sheep, they are very timid and when
+frightened will kick like thunder. They got six harnessed into a team,
+when one of the leaders, feeling a little mulish, jumped right straight
+over the other one's back. One fellow offered to bet the liquor that he
+could ride an unbroken one he had bought; the bet was taken--but he had
+no sooner mounted the fool mule than he landed on his hands and feet in
+a very undignified manner; a roar of laughter from the spectators was
+his reward. I suppose by this time you have some idea of a mule....
+
+"I see by your letter that you have the blues a little in your anxiety
+for my welfare. I do not worry about myself, then why do you for me? I
+do not discover in your letter any anxiety on your own account; then let
+us for the future look on the bright side and indulge in no more useless
+anxiety. It effects nothing, and is almost universally the bugbear of
+the imagination.... The reports of the gold region here are as
+encouraging as they were in Massachusetts. Just imagine to yourself
+seeing me return with from $10,000 to $100,000...."
+
+On May 16th this company of intrepid men started out upon the long
+overland trail to California. They traveled up the Kansas river, delayed
+by frequent rains and mud hub deep, reaching the lower ford of the
+Kansas on the 26th, having accomplished about fifty miles in ten days.
+The wagons were driven on flatboats and poled across by five Indians.
+The road now becoming dry, they made rapid progress until the 29th, when
+George Winslow was suddenly taken violently sick with the cholera. Two
+others in the party were suffering with symptoms of the disease. The
+company remained in camp three days and the patients having so far
+recovered, it was decided to proceed. Winslow's brothers-in-law, David
+Staples and Brackett Lord, or his uncle, Jesse Winslow, were with him
+every moment, giving him every care. As they journeyed on he continued
+to improve. On June 5th they camped on the Big Blue, and on the 6th,
+late in the afternoon, they reached the place where the trail crosses
+the present Nebraska-Kansas state line into Jefferson county, Nebraska.
+Mr. Gould writes: "About a half hour before sunset a terrific thunder
+shower arose, which baffles description, the lightning flashes dazzling
+the eyes, and the thunder deafening the ears, and the rain falling in
+torrents. It was altogether the grandest scene I have ever witnessed.
+When the rain ceased to fall the sun had set and darkness closed in."
+
+To this storm is attributed George Winslow's death. The next morning he
+appeared as well as usual, but at 3 o'clock became worse, and the
+company encamped. He failed rapidly, and at 9 o'clock a. m., the next
+day, the 8th of June, 1849, painlessly and without a struggle, he sank
+away as though going to sleep. He was taken to the center of the corral,
+where funeral services were performed, by reading from the scriptures
+by Mr. Burt, and prayer by Mr. Sweetser. He was then borne to the grave
+by eight bearers, and followed by the rest of the company. Tears rolled
+down the cheeks of those strong men as each deposited a green sprig in
+the open grave.
+
+For him the trail ended here--in these green pastures. All the rest of
+his company traveled the long old trail across plains, mountains, and
+deserts, and reached the fabled gardens and glittering sands of El
+Dorado, only to find them the ashes of their hopes. He alone of all that
+company was never disillusioned.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN JEFFERSON COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. M. H. WEEKS
+
+
+When I look upon the little city of Fairbury and see the beautiful
+trees, fine lawns, and comfortable homes, it is hard to realize the
+feelings I had in July, 1873, when as a bride, coming from the dear old
+Granite state, we came to our future home. I wanted to "go on" somewhere
+else, for everything that is usually green was so parched and dreary
+looking and desolate. The only trees were at the homes of L. C. Champlin
+and S. G. Thomas.
+
+We spent the night at the Purdy house, and the following day drove to
+our homestead; and in fording the river where the Weeks bridge is now,
+the water poured into the express wagon (finest conveyance in town)
+driven by Will Hubbell. At least two of the party were much alarmed--our
+sister Mary Weeks and the writer.
+
+It was the first of many peculiar experiences, such as taking my sewing
+and a rocking chair, on a hayrack, to the hay field, rather than stay
+home alone for fear of the Otoe Indians. The first intimation of their
+presence would be their faces pressed against the window glass, and that
+would give one a creepy feeling.
+
+I have ridden to town many times on loads of sand, rock, and hay; and
+when the ford was impassable with wagons, I would go on horseback, with
+arms around the neck of faithful Billy, and eyes closed for fear of
+tumbling off into the water. On the return trip both of our horses would
+be laden with bags of provisions.
+
+In 1867 my husband went with a party of twenty-five on a buffalo hunt
+with a man by the name of Soules as guide. They secured plenty of elk,
+deer, and buffalo. The wagons were formed in a circle, to corral the
+horses and mules nights for fear of an attack by the Indians; each one
+taking turns as sentinel. The mules would always whistle if an Indian
+was anywhere near, so he felt secure even if he did sleep a little. They
+only saw the Indians at a distance as they were spearing the buffalo.
+
+All things have surely changed, and now we ride in autos instead of
+covered wagons. What will the next fifty years bring?
+
+
+
+
+LOCATION OF THE CAPITAL AT LINCOLN
+
+BY JOHN H. AMES
+
+
+By an act of the legislature, approved June 14, 1867, it was provided
+that the governor, secretary, and auditor of state, should be
+commissioners for the purpose of locating the seat of government and
+public buildings of the state of Nebraska, and they were vested with the
+necessary powers and authority for proceeding, as soon as practicable,
+to effect that purpose, and required on or before the fifteenth day of
+July in the same year, to select from among certain lands belonging to
+the state, and lying within the counties of Seward, Saunders, Butler,
+and Lancaster, "a suitable site, of not less than six hundred and forty
+acres lying in one body, for a town, due regard being had to its
+accessibility from all portions of the state and its general fitness for
+a capital."
+
+The commissioners were also required, immediately upon such selections
+being made, to appoint a competent surveyor and proceed to "survey, lay
+off and stake out the said tract of land into lots, blocks, streets,
+alleys, and public squares or reservations for public buildings"; and
+the act declared that such town when so laid out and surveyed, should
+"be named and known as Lincoln," and the same was thereby declared to be
+"the permanent seat of government of the state of Nebraska, at which all
+the public offices of the state should be kept, and at which all the
+sessions of the legislature thereof should be held."
+
+The act further provided that the lots in the alternate blocks, not
+reserved as aforesaid, in said town, should, after notice thereof had
+been given by advertisement for the time and in the manner therein
+prescribed, be offered for sale to the highest and best bidder; and the
+commissioners were authorized, after having held the sale for five
+successive days, as therein provided, at Lincoln, Nebraska City, and
+Omaha, to adjourn the same to be held at such other place or places
+within or without the state, as they might see proper, provided that at
+such sales no lots should be sold for a less price than a minimum to be
+fixed on each lot by the commissioners, previous to the opening of the
+sales. All moneys received for the sale of said lots were declared to be
+a state building fund, and were directed to be deposited in the state
+treasury and kept separate from all other funds for that purpose. Notice
+was directed to be issued immediately after the sale of lots, asking
+from architects plans and specifications for a building, the foundation
+of which should be of stone, and the superstructure of stone or brick,
+which should be suitable for the two houses of the legislature and the
+executive offices of the state, and which might be designed as a portion
+of a larger edifice, but the cost of which should not exceed fifty
+thousand dollars. Provision was also made for the letting of the
+contract for its construction, and appointing a superintendent thereof,
+and also for the erection at Lincoln, as soon as sufficient funds
+therefor could be secured by the sale of public lands or otherwise, of a
+state university, agricultural college, and penitentiary; but no
+appropriation, other than of the state lands and lots as above
+described, was made for the aid of any of the enterprises herein
+mentioned.
+
+What was the result of sending three men fifty miles out into an
+unbroken, and at that time, almost unknown prairie, to _speak_ into
+existence simply by the magic of their own unconquerable, though
+unaided, enterprise and perseverance, a city that should not only be
+suitable for the seat of government of the state, but should be able,
+almost as soon as its name was pronounced, to contribute from its own
+resources sufficient funds for the erection of a state house and other
+necessary public state buildings, remains to be seen.
+
+It appears from the report of the commissioners, made to the senate and
+house of representatives at its first regular session, held in January,
+1869, that, having provided themselves with an outfit, and employed Mr.
+Augustus F. Harvey, as surveyor, to ascertain the location of the lines
+of the proposed sites, they left Nebraska City on the afternoon of the
+18th of July, 1867, for the purpose of making the selection required in
+the act.
+
+After having visited and examined the town sites of Saline City, or
+"Yankee Hill," and Lancaster, in Lancaster county, they proceeded to
+visit and examine the several proposed sites in each of the counties
+named in the act, in which occupations they were engaged until the
+twenty-ninth of the same month, when they returned, and made a more
+thorough examination of the two sites above referred to, at which time
+the favorable impressions received of Lancaster on their first visit
+were confirmed. Says the report:
+
+"We found a gently undulating surface, its principal elevation being
+near the centre of the proposed new site. The village already
+established being in the midst of a thrifty and considerable
+agricultural population; rock, timber, and water power available within
+short distances; the centre of the great saline region within two miles;
+and in addition to all other claims, the special advantage was that the
+location was at the centre of a circle, of about 110 miles in diameter,
+along or near the circumference of which are the Kansas state line
+directly south, the important towns of Pawnee City, Nebraska City,
+Plattsmouth, Omaha, Fremont, and Columbus.... Under these circumstances
+we entertained the proposition of the people residing in the vicinity of
+Lancaster, offering to convey to the state in _fee simple_ the west half
+of the west half of section 25, the east half and the southwest quarter
+of section 26, which, with the northwest quarter of section 26 (the last
+named quarter being saline land), all in town 10, range 6 east; the
+whole embracing 800 acres, and upon which it was proposed to erect the
+new town. In addition, the trustees of the Lancaster Seminary
+Association proposed to convey to the state, for an addition to the site
+named in the foregoing proposition, the town site of Lancaster,
+reserving, however, certain lots therein which had been disposed of in
+whole or in part to the purchasers thereof."
+
+After being satisfied of the sufficiency of the titles proposed to be
+conveyed to the state, and having carefully "considered all the
+circumstances of the condition of the saline lands, the advantage of the
+situation, its central position, and the value of its surroundings over
+a district of over _twelve thousand square miles_ of rich agricultural
+country, it was determined to accept the proposition made by the owners
+of the land." Accordingly on the afternoon of the 29th of July the
+commissioners assembled at the house of W. T. Donavan, in Lancaster, and
+by a unanimous vote formally declared the present site of the capital
+city of Lincoln, which action was first made public by a proclamation
+issued on the 14th day of August next following.
+
+On the 15th of August, Messrs. Harvey and Smith, engineers, with a corps
+of assistants, commenced the survey of the town, the design being
+calculated for the making of a beautiful city. The streets are one
+hundred and twenty feet wide, and all except the business streets
+capable of being improved with a street park outside the curb line; as,
+for instance: On the one hundred feet streets, pavements twelve feet
+wide and a park or double row of trees outside the pavement, and planted
+twelve feet apart so as to admit of a grass plat between, may be made on
+both sides the street. This will leave on the one hundred feet streets a
+roadway fifty-two feet wide; with pavements as above, and parks fifteen
+feet wide, will leave a roadway on the one hundred and twenty feet
+streets of sixty feet; while on the business streets a ninety-foot
+roadway was thought to be amply sufficient for the demands of trade.
+
+Reservations of about twelve acres each were made for the state house,
+state university, and a city park, these being at about equal distances
+from each other.
+
+Reservations of one block each were made for a courthouse for Lancaster
+county, for a city hall and market space, for a state historical and
+library association, and _seven_ other squares in proper locations for
+public schools. Reservations were also made of three lots each in
+desirable locations for ten religious denominations, upon an
+understanding with the parties making the selections on behalf of the
+several denominations, that the legislature would require of them a
+condition that the property should only be used for religious purposes,
+and that some time would be fixed within which suitable houses of
+worship, costing not less than some reasonable minimum amount, should be
+erected. One lot each was also reserved for the use of the Independent
+Order of Good Templars, and Odd Fellows, and the order of Ancient Free
+and Accepted Masons. These reservations were afterwards confirmed by the
+legislature, with conditions recommended by the commissioners, and
+religious denominations were required to build on their reserved lots
+previous to or during the summer of 1870.
+
+In anticipation of the completion of the survey, due advertisement
+thereof was made as provided by law, and a sale of lots opened at
+Lincoln on the 17th day of September, for the purpose of raising the
+necessary funds for commencing the construction of the state house.
+
+Owing to the unpropitious state of the weather but few bidders were
+present, and the results of the first day's sales were light and
+disheartening; during their continuation, however, circumstances were
+changed for the better, and at the end of five days $34,000 had been
+realized. Subsequent sales were held at Nebraska City and Omaha, which
+by the fourth day of October had increased that amount to the sum of
+$53,000. Sales were subsequently held at Lincoln on the seventeenth of
+June and September, 1868, from which were realized the sum of $22,580.
+
+On the tenth of September, 1867, the commissioners issued their notice
+to architects, inviting, for a period of thirty days, plans and
+specifications for a state house; and upon the tenth of October, after
+having considered the merits of the several plans presented, they
+concluded to accept that of Prof. John Morris, of Chicago, whom they
+thereupon appointed superintendent of construction, and issued notice to
+builders, inviting proposals for a term of three months, for the
+erection of the work; Prof. Morris in the meantime commencing such
+preliminary work as excavations for foundations, delivery of material
+for foundation, and other arrangements as should tend to facilitate the
+progress of the work after the contract was let.
+
+On the tenth of November the superintendent caused the ground to be
+broken in the presence of a number of the citizens of Lancaster, the
+removal of the first earth being awarded to Master Frele Morton Donavan,
+the first child born in, and the youngest child of the oldest settler of
+Lancaster county.
+
+On the eleventh of January, 1868, the bid of Mr. Joseph Ward, proposing
+to furnish the material and labor, and erect the building contemplated
+in the contract for the sum of $49,000, was accepted, and from that time
+forward the work steadily progressed, with the exception of a few
+unavoidable delays, until its completion.
+
+On account, however, of the increasing wants of the state, the
+difficulties attending, the changes of material and increased amount of
+work and additional accommodation found necessary and advisable, the
+commissioners deemed it expedient to exceed the amount of expenditure
+contemplated in the statute; the additional expense being defrayed from
+the proceeds of the sales of lots and lands appropriated for that
+purpose.
+
+It was originally intended that the walls of the building should be
+built of red sandstone, and faced with blue limestone, but upon
+proceeding with the work the architect and builder found that the
+difficulties attending the procuration of the last named material would,
+unless the object was abandoned, result in an impossibility of the
+completion of the work at contract prices; and in so far retarding its
+progress as to prevent its erection in time for the use of the next
+session of the legislature. Its use, therefore, was accordingly
+abandoned, and it was decided to substitute in lieu thereof the
+magnesian limestone of Beatrice, which the experience of the architect
+had proved to be of far better character for building purposes than the
+blue limestone, it being less liable to wear or damage from frost or
+fire or any other action of the elements.
+
+This change having been made, the work was pushed vigorously forward,
+and on the third day of December, 1868, was so far completed as to be
+ready for the occupancy of the state officers, and the governor,
+therefore, on that day issued his proclamation announcing the removal of
+the seat of government from Omaha to Lincoln and ordering the
+transportation of the archives of the state to the new capitol.
+
+
+
+
+AN INCIDENT IN THE HISTORY OF LINCOLN
+
+BY ORTHA C. BELL
+
+
+On February 1, 1872, I arrived in Lincoln, the capital of the state.
+About the middle of January, 1875, the residents of Lincoln were greatly
+startled at seeing a man, shoeless and coatless, mounted on a horse
+without saddle or bridle, coming down Eleventh street at full speed, and
+crying at the top of his voice, "Mutiny at the pen!" The man proved to
+be a guard from the penitentiary heralding the news of this outbreak and
+calling for help. The prisoners had taken advantage of the absence of
+Warden Woodhurst, overpowered Deputy Warden C. J. Nobes, bound and
+gagged the guard. The leader, Quinn Bohanan, disrobed the deputy warden,
+exchanged his own for the clothing and hat of the deputy, and produced
+the effect of a beard with charcoal. This disguise was all so complete
+that the guards did not detect the ruse when the prisoners were marched
+through the yards, supposed to be in charge of the deputy. When on the
+inside of the prison they used the warden's family as hostages and took
+possession of the arsenal, and were soon in command of the situation.
+
+The man on horseback had spread the news through the city in a very
+short time and soon hundreds of men with all kinds of guns had left
+their places of business and gone to the penitentiary, which they
+surrounded, holding the prisoners within the walls.
+
+The governor wired for a detail from the regulars, stationed at Fort
+Omaha, and with all possible haste they were rushed to the scene. They
+were soon in charge of the situation, and negotiations were begun for a
+restoration of normal conditions, which result was attained in three
+days' time.
+
+During all this time Warden Woodhurst was on the outside of the walls
+and his brave little wife, with their two small children, were on the
+inside. Mrs. Woodhurst used all the diplomacy at her command to save her
+own life and that of the two children. She and the children had served
+as shields to the prisoners, protecting them from the bullets of the
+soldiers on the firing line around the penitentiary.
+
+The incident closed without loss of life to citizen or prisoner, but has
+left a lasting impression on the minds of those who were present.
+
+
+
+
+LINCOLN IN THE EARLY SEVENTIES
+
+BY (MRS. O. C.) MINNIE DEETTE POLLEY BELL
+
+
+In the spring of 1874 my father, Hiram Polley, came from Ohio to
+Lincoln, I being a young lady of nineteen years. To say that the new
+country with its vast prairies, so different from our beautiful timber
+country, produced homesickness, would be putting it mildly. My parents
+went on to a farm near what is now the town of Raymond, I remaining in
+Lincoln with an aunt, Mrs. Watie E. Gosper. My father built the barn as
+soon as possible and this was used for the house until after the crops
+were put in, then work was begun on the house that they might have it
+before cold weather.
+
+The first trouble that came was the devastating plague of grasshoppers
+which swept over this section of the country in the years 1874 and 1875.
+Not long after this a new trouble was upon us. The day dawned bright and
+fair, became hotter and more still, until presently in the distance
+there could be seen the effects of a slight breeze; this however was
+only the advance of a terrible windstorm. When the hurricane had passed,
+the barn, which only a few months before had served as the house, was in
+ruins. Undaunted, my father set about to rebuild the barn, which still
+remains on the farm; the farm, however, is now owned by other parties.
+
+In the winter of 1875 there was quite a fall of snow, and one of the
+funny sights was a man driving down O street with a horse hitched to a
+rocking chair. Everything that could be used for a sleigh was pressed
+into service. This was a strange sight to me, having come from Ohio
+where we had from three to four months of sleighing with beautiful
+sleighs and all that goes to make up a merry time.
+
+During this winter many were using corn for fuel and great quantities
+were piled on the ground, which of course made rats very plentiful--so
+much so that when walking on the streets at dusk one would almost have
+to kick them out of the way or wait for them to pass.
+
+In the course of time a young man appeared upon the scene, and on
+December 10, 1874, I was married to Ortha C. Bell. We were married in
+the house which now stands at the northeast corner of Twelfth and M
+streets, then the home of my aunt, Mrs. Gosper. Four children were born
+to us: the first, a daughter, dying in infancy; the second, Jennie
+Bell-Ringer, of Lincoln; the third, a son, Ray Hiram Bell, dying at the
+age of three; and the fourth, a daughter, Hazel Bell-Smith. Two
+grandchildren have come to brighten our lives, DeEtte Bell Smith and
+Edmund Burke Smith. Our home at 931 D street, which we built in 1886, is
+still occupied by us.
+
+
+
+
+A PIONEER BABY SHOW
+
+BY (MRS. FRANK I.) JENNIE BELL-RINGER
+
+
+I am a Nebraska product, having been born in the city of Lincoln, just
+across the street from the state university, on R street, between
+Eleventh and Twelfth.
+
+When yet very young my proud mother entered me in an old-fashioned baby
+show which was held in the old opera house, known as "The Hallo Opera
+House." This show was not conducted as the "Better Babies" contest of
+today is conducted, but rather along the line of a game of chance. The
+judges went around and talked and played with the various babies. The
+baby that made the best impression on the judges, or perhaps, more
+correctly speaking, the baby that was on its good behavior, was the one
+that made the best impression on the judges.
+
+To make a long story short, I evidently, at that tender age, knew when
+to put on my company manners, and when the prizes were awarded, I held
+the lucky number and rode away in a handsome baby buggy, the first
+prize.
+
+The second prize was awarded to John Dean Ringer, second son of Mr. and
+Mrs. Bradford Ringer. The third prize was given to Harry Hardenburg; and
+an impromptu fourth prize was awarded to a colored baby.
+
+The day I was married my newly acquired brother, in bestowing good
+wishes upon me, said there was only one fault he had to find with me,
+and upon inquiry as to what that might be, he answered, "You took the
+first prize away from me at the baby show."
+
+[Illustration: BOULDER AT FORT CALHOUN
+
+Commemorating the Council of Lewis and Clark with the Otoe and Missouri
+Indians, August 3, 1804. Erected by the Daughters of the American
+Revolution, the Sons of the American Revolution, and the Nebraska State
+Historical Society]
+
+
+
+
+MARKING THE SITE OF THE LEWIS AND CLARK COUNCIL AT FORT CALHOUN
+
+BY MRS. LAURA B. POUND
+
+
+Looking backward for thirteen years, it is difficult for me to realize
+that at the beginning of my fourth term as state regent, in 1902, there
+were as yet only two chapters of the Daughters of the American
+Revolution in Nebraska. From 1894 to 1902 there had been three other
+state regents besides myself; and it was surely through no lack of
+diligence or patriotism that the organization grew so slowly. Mrs. S. C.
+Langworthy had been appointed organizing regent at Seward in 1896; Mrs.
+J. A. Cline at Minden, and Mrs. Sarah G. Bates at Long Pine in 1897; and
+Miss Anna Day at Beatrice in 1899. The total membership in the state
+probably did not exceed two hundred and fifty, and these, with the
+exception of the regents already named, belonged to the Deborah Avery
+and the Omaha chapters.
+
+In 1899, Mrs. Eliza Towle reported to the president general and the
+national board of management that the Omaha chapter had decided to place
+a monument at Fort Calhoun--undoubtedly at the suggestion of Mrs.
+Harriet S. MacMurphy, who was much interested in the early history of
+that place.
+
+As the hundredth anniversary of the acquisition of the Louisiana
+territory approached, and interest began to center around the expedition
+of Lewis and Clark, it was found that the only point touched in Nebraska
+by these explorers which could be positively identified was old Council
+Bluff, near Fort Calhoun; and here the Omaha chapter had decided to
+erect a monument. At a meeting of the Omaha chapter in 1901, the state
+regent directed the attention of the members to this fact, and it was
+voted to enlarge the scope of the undertaking, to make the marking of
+the site a state affair, and to ask the coˆperation of the Sons of the
+American Revolution and of the State Historical Society. This action was
+ratified at the first conference of the Daughters of the American
+Revolution held in Nebraska, the meeting having been called especially
+for that purpose, in October, 1902. A committee in conjunction with the
+Sons of the American Revolution asked the state legislature of 1903 for
+a sum of five thousand dollars to buy the site of Fort Atkinson and to
+erect a suitable monument, under the auspices of the Sons and the
+Daughters of the American Revolution, the monument to be erected
+according to plans and specifications furnished by the two societies.
+
+Disappointed by the failure of the legislature to make the desired
+appropriation but in no way discouraged, the Daughters of the American
+Revolution at the second state conference, held in October, 1903, voted
+to observe the anniversary of the first official council held by Lewis
+and Clark with the Indians in the Louisiana territory, and to
+commemorate the event by placing a Nebraska boulder upon the site. As
+chairman of the committee, it fell to my lot to raise the money and to
+find the boulder; and it is with pleasure that I record the ease with
+which the first part of my duty was accomplished. The Deborah Avery
+chapter gave seventy-five dollars, the Omaha chapter one hundred, and
+the two new chapters organized in 1902, Quivira of Fairbury and
+Lewis-Clark of Fremont, raised the sum to two hundred, each promising
+more if it was needed.
+
+To find a Nebraska boulder was more difficult; and it was still more
+difficult to find a firm in Nebraska willing to undertake to raise it
+from its native bed and to carve upon it the insignia of the D. A. R.,
+with a suitable inscription. Finally a boulder of Sioux Falls granite
+was found in the Marsden farm, north of Lincoln, and it was given to the
+society by the owner, who remarked that he was "glad to be rid of it."
+Its dimensions were 7-1/2x8-1/3x3-1/2 feet. Its weight was between seven
+and eight tons. The firm of Kimball Brothers of Lincoln took the
+contract for its removal and inscription. Through the assistance of Mr.
+A. E. Sheldon of the State Historical Society, the Burlington and
+Missouri railroad generously transported it to Fort Calhoun, where its
+placing was looked after by Mr. J. H. Daniels of the Sons of the
+American Revolution. As the project had drifted away from the original
+intention, and had become a memorial to commemorate an event rather than
+to mark a spot, the boulder was placed on the public school grounds at
+Fort Calhoun. At last, almost five years from the time of the broaching
+of the project, the wish of the society was accomplished.
+
+The following condenses an account of the unveiling of the boulder, and
+the program, from the report of Miss Anna Tribell Adams of the Omaha
+chapter for the _American Monthly_ of January, 1905:
+
+"On August 3, 1904, the village of Fort Calhoun, fifteen miles above
+Omaha on the Missouri river, was the scene of the unveiling of a boulder
+commemorating the first peace council between the United States
+government and the chiefs of the Otoe and Missouri Indian tribes. The
+town as well as the school grounds were brave with bunting and flags.
+Everyone wore with a small flag the souvenir button on which was a
+picture of the boulder with a suitable inscription. As a matter of
+history it is a pleasure to record that the button was designed by Mrs.
+Elsie De Cou Troup of the Omaha chapter. One worn by one of the speakers
+is in the collection of the Deborah Avery chapter in the rooms of the
+State Historical Society at Lincoln.
+
+"Among those present were Brigadier General Theodore Wint, representing
+the United States government, Governor J. H. Mickey, Adjutant General
+and Mrs. J. H. Culver, Mr. J. A. Barrett and Mr. A. E. Sheldon of the
+State Historical Society, Senator J. H. Millard, ex-Governor J. E. Boyd,
+and others.
+
+"The Thirtieth Infantry band from Fort Calhoun opened the program. Then
+came a brief reproduction, in pageant-manner, by the Knights of
+Ak-Sar-Ben of Omaha, of the Council of 1804, enacting the Lewis and
+Clark treaty. Mr. Edward Rosewater of the Omaha _Bee_ extended the
+welcome of the day, and brought to the attention of the audience the
+presence of Mr. Antoine Cabney, the first white child born in Nebraska,
+whose birthplace, in 1827, was near the site of Fort Calhoun. The state
+regent, Mrs. Abraham Allee, introduced Governor Mickey, who spoke
+briefly. He was followed by J. A. Barrett of the State Historical
+Society, who gave an account of the Lewis and Clark Council. Honorable
+W. F. Gurley of Omaha then delivered the address of the day. At the
+conclusion of the formal program the boulder was unveiled. In the
+presentation speech by Mrs. S. B. Pound of Lincoln, the boulder was
+committed formally, in the name of the Sons and the Daughters of the
+American Revolution and of the State Historical Society, to the care of
+the citizens of Fort Calhoun."
+
+
+
+
+EARLY HISTORY OF LINCOLN COUNTY
+
+BY MAJOR LESTER WALKER
+
+(Late captain Fifth U. S. Cavalry and brevet major U. S. Army)
+
+
+It is supposed that the first white men who visited Lincoln county were
+the Mallet brothers, who passed this way to Santa Fe in 1739. Pierre and
+Auguste Chouteau were sent out from St. Louis to explore the
+northwestern country in 1762. In 1780 another expedition was sent to
+explore the country between the Missouri river and the Rocky Mountains.
+
+After the expedition of Lewis and Clark, which followed up the Missouri
+river, the first government expedition was made in 1819, under Major
+Stephen H. Long, who traveled up the north side of the Platte and
+crossed just above the forks of the two rivers, then going up the valley
+between the two streams to the site of the present town of North Platte.
+
+Titian Peale, the naturalist of Philadelphia, was with this expedition
+and the Peale family living at North Platte, are relatives of his. In
+1835, Col. Henry Dodge visited this section of the country in the
+government employ to treat with the Arikara Indians.
+
+In 1843, Col. John C. Fremont, making his expedition up the Platte,
+celebrated the Fourth of July of that year, in what is now Lincoln
+county. During the year 1844 travel up the Platte river became quite
+heavy and the first building in the county was erected by a Frenchman
+(name unknown) near the present residence of Mrs. Burke at Fort
+McPherson, and was used as a trading ranch, but was abandoned in 1848.
+
+In 1852, a man by the name of Brady settled on the south side of the
+island now known as Brady Island. Brady is supposed to have been killed
+some time during the following year by the Indians.
+
+In 1858, the first permanent settlement in the county was made at
+Cottonwood Springs and the first building was erected in the fall of the
+year by Boyer & Roubidoux. I. P. Boyer had charge of this ranch. In the
+same year another trading ranch was built at O'Fallon's Bluffs on the
+south side of the river. In 1859 Dick Darling erected the second
+building at Cottonwood Springs. This building was purchased by Charles
+McDonald for a store, and he stocked it with general merchandise. In
+1860, Mr. McDonald brought his wife from Omaha, she being the first
+white woman to settle in Lincoln county. Mrs. McDonald lived here about
+three years before another white woman settled at Cottonwood Springs.
+Mr. McDonald is now living at North Platte, engaged in the banking
+business. Mrs. McDonald died in December, 1898, and is buried at North
+Platte.
+
+In the spring of 1860, J. A. Morrow built a ranch about twelve miles
+west from Cottonwood, to accommodate the great rush to California. To
+give some idea of the extent of the freight and emigrant business along
+this route, it was no uncommon thing to count from seven hundred to one
+thousand wagons passing in one day.
+
+During the year 1861, the Creighton telegraph line was completed through
+the county. In June, 1861, the first white child was born. His name is
+W. H. McDonald, son of Chas. McDonald, now of North Platte, Nebraska.
+
+In the spring of 1860, W. M. Hinman removed from Port Laramie to
+Cottonwood Springs, and opened up a farm, trading with the emigrants and
+Indians. In November, 1863, Fort McPherson was established by the
+government at this settlement of Cottonwood Springs. This military post
+was first commanded by Major George M. O'Brien.
+
+Fort McPherson was established none too soon, for it was in the
+following year, 1864, that the war with the Sioux and Cheyenne Indians
+commenced. This war continued for over five years and many emigrants and
+soldiers were killed.
+
+What is now known as Lincoln county, was first organized as a county
+under the territorial government of Nebraska in 1860. Cottonwood Springs
+was made the county-seat. The following officers were elected: County
+commissioners--I. P. Boyer, J. C. Gilman and J. A. Morrow;
+judge--Charles McDonald; treasurer--W. M. Hinman. Instead of calling the
+county Lincoln, it was named "Shorter." Nothing, however, was done under
+this organization. Judge McDonald qualified and the only business was
+the marriage ceremony.
+
+On September 3, 1866, a meeting was held and arrangements made to
+reorganize Shorter county under the name of Lincoln county. Under the
+reorganization, the following officers were elected: J. C. Gilman, W. M.
+Hinman, and J. A. Morrow were elected county commissioners; S. D.
+Fitchie, county judge; Wilton Baker, sheriff; and Charles McDonald,
+clerk. The county seat was at Cottonwood Springs. W. M. Hinman built a
+sawmill near Cottonwood Springs and did a large business. The Union
+Pacific railroad was then being constructed through this county and the
+caÒons south of the Platte abounded with cedar timber, furnishing an
+abundance of material.
+
+During November, 1866, the Union Pacific railroad was completed to North
+Platte and a town was laid out by the railroad company. The plat of the
+town was filed with the clerk of the county on January 31, 1867; a
+military post was established, and a garrison of soldiers was stationed
+here.
+
+In 1867 the Union Pacific railroad began the erection of shops and
+roundhouse, North Platte having been designated as a division station.
+During the year 1867, a freight train was wrecked by the Indians.
+Several of the trainmen were killed and the train plundered and burned.
+In September, 1867, the Indian chiefs were all called to assemble at
+North Platte, where they were met by the commissioners appointed by the
+government to treat with them. These commissioners were General Sherman,
+General Harney, and John P. Sanborne, and a treaty of peace was entered
+into. During the stay of these commissioners, they were well entertained
+by the citizens of North Platte. The county-seat was moved from
+Cottonwood Springs to North Platte at an election held October 8, 1867.
+A total of twenty-one votes were cast. The officers elected were B. I.
+Hinman, representative; W. M. Hinman, county judge; Charles McDonald,
+clerk; O. O. Austin, sheriff; Hugh Morgan, treasurer, and A. J. Miller,
+county commissioner. There was no courthouse, and the records were kept
+at the home of W. M. Hinman, who had moved from his farm to North
+Platte. The first county warrant was issued in 1867. The first term of
+district court was held at North Platte in 1867, Judge Gantt then being
+the circuit judge for the entire state. July 1, 1867, the first levy on
+the Union Pacific railroad in Lincoln county was made on an assessed
+valuation of $49,000.00.
+
+During this year, there was an Indian scare and settlers throughout the
+county thronged to the military parks at McPherson and North Platte,
+taking refuge in the railroad roundhouse at the latter place.
+
+The first money collected from fines was that paid into the county
+treasury on February 1, 1868, by R. C. Daugherty, a justice of the
+peace, who fined a man $21.50 for stealing an overcoat.
+
+The first school in the county was taught at North Platte during the
+summer of 1868. Theodore Clark was the first teacher. The next term of
+school began November 30, 1868, and was taught by Mary Hubbard, now Mrs.
+P. J. Gilman.
+
+The first Sunday school in the county was at North Platte, and was
+founded by Mrs. Keith, Mrs. Miller, Mrs. Cogswell, and Mrs. Kramph.
+There were only three children in attendance.
+
+During the year 1868, troubles with the Indians were on the increase. On
+one occasion, "Dutch" Frank, running an engine and coming round a curve
+with his train, saw a large body of Indians on each side of the road,
+while a number were crowded on the track. Knowing it would be certain
+death to stop, he increased the speed of his train and went through
+them, killing quite a number.
+
+In May, 1869, the Fifth U. S. Cavalry arrived at Fort McPherson under
+General Carr. Eight companies were left here and four companies went to
+Sidney and Cheyenne. The government was surveying this county at that
+time and the troops were used to protect the surveyors. Large bands of
+Indians had left the reservation and were killing settlers and stealing
+horses. During the summer of 1869 the order from General Auger,
+commanding the department, was to clear the country of Indians between
+the Union Pacific and the Kansas Pacific. I was an officer of the Fifth
+U. S. Cavalry and was in command of the post at North Platte in 1869 and
+1870, and was in all the Indian campaigns until I resigned in 1878.
+
+The first bank in North Platte was started in 1875 by Walker Brothers
+and was later sold to Charles McDonald.
+
+
+
+
+GRAY EAGLE, PAWNEE CHIEF
+
+BY MILLARD S. BINNEY
+
+
+It is not often that one sees a real Indian chief on the streets of
+Fullerton, but such happened in June, 1913, when the city was visited by
+David Gillingham, as he is known in the English tongue, or Gray Eagle,
+as his people call him, chief of the Pawnees.
+
+Gray Eagle is the son of White Eagle, whom the early inhabitants of
+Nance county will remember as chief of the Pawnees at the time the
+county was owned by that tribe.
+
+Gray Eagle was born about three miles this side of Genoa, in 1861. He
+spent his boyhood in the county and when white men began to build at the
+place that is now Genoa, he attended school there. When he was fourteen
+years of age he accompanied his tribe to its new home at Pawnee City,
+Oklahoma, where he has since resided. The trip overland was made mostly
+on horseback, and the memories of it are very interesting as interpreted
+to us by Chief Gray Eagle, and John Williamson, of Genoa, one of the few
+white men to make this long journey with the red men. Gray Eagle made
+one trip back here in 1879, visiting the spot that is now
+Fullerton--then only a few rude shacks.
+
+Uppermost in Gray Eagle's mind had always been the desire to return and
+see what changes civilization had brought. In 1913 he was sent to St.
+Louis as a delegate to the Baptist convention, after which he decided to
+visit the old scenes. From St. Louis he went to Chicago and from that
+city he came to Genoa.
+
+"I have always wanted to see if I could locate the exact spot of my
+birth," said Gray Eagle, in perfect English, as he talked to us on this
+last visit, "and I have been successful in my undertaking. I found it
+last week, three miles this side of Genoa. I was born in a little, round
+mud-house, and although the house is long since gone, I discovered the
+circular mound that had been its foundation. I stood upon the very spot
+where I was born, and as I looked out over the slopes and valleys that
+had once been ours; at the corn and wheat growing upon the ground that
+had once been our hunting grounds; at the quietly flowing streams that
+we had used so often for watering places in the days so long gone by; my
+heart was very sad. Yet I've found that spot and am satisfied. I can now
+go back to the South and feel that my greatest desire has been granted."
+
+When asked if the Indians of today followed many of the customs of their
+ancestors, he answered that they did not. Occasionally the older
+Indians, in memory of the days of their supremacy, dressed themselves to
+correspond and acted as in other days, but the younger generation knows
+nothing of those things and is as the white man. In Oklahoma they go to
+school, later engage in farming or enter business. "Civilization has
+done much for them," said Gray Eagle. "They are hard workers and have
+ambitions to accomplish great things and be better citizens. Only we old
+Indians, who remember the strenuous times of the early days, have the
+wild blood in our veins. The younger ones have never even seen a
+buffalo."
+
+Then he told of his early life in the county and related interesting
+stories of the past--Gray Eagle, the Indian chief, and John Williamson,
+the pioneer, talking together, at times, in a tongue that to us was
+strange, but to them an echo of a very real past.
+
+The Loup he called Potato Water, because of the many wild potatoes that
+formerly grew upon its banks. Horse creek he remembered as Skeleton
+Water, the Pawnees one time having fought a band of Sioux on its banks.
+They were victorious but lost many warriors. Their own dead they buried,
+leaving the bodies of their enemies to decay in the sun. Soon the banks
+of the creek were strewn with skeletons and ever after the creek was
+known to the Indians as Skeleton Water. The Cedar was known as Willow
+creek, Council creek as the Skidi, and the Beaver as the Sandburr.
+
+
+
+
+ LOVERS' LEAP
+
+ BY MRS. A. P. JARVIS
+
+
+ I pause before I reach the verge
+ And look, with chilling blood, below;
+ Some dread attraction seems to urge
+ Me nearer to the brink to go.
+ The hunting red men used to force
+ The buffalo o'er this frightful steep;
+ They could not check their frantic course;
+ By following herds pressed down they leap,
+
+ Then lie a bleeding, mangled mass
+ Beside the little stream below.
+ Their red blood stained the waving grass,
+ The brook carnation used to flow.
+ Yet a far more pathetic tale
+ The Pawnees told the pioneer
+ Of dusky maid and stripling pale
+ Who found in death a refuge here.
+
+ The youth had been a captive long,
+ Yet failed to friendly favor find;
+ He oft was bound with cruel thong,
+ Yet Noma to the lad was kind.
+ She was the chieftain's only child,
+ As gentle as the cooing dove.
+ Pure was this daughter of the wild;
+ The pale-face lad had won her love.
+
+ Her father, angered at her choice,
+ Had bid'n her wed a chieftain brave;
+ She answered with a trembling voice,
+ "I'd rather lie within my grave."
+ The day before the appointed eve
+ When Wactah was to claim his bride,
+ The maid was seen the camp to leave--
+ The pale-face youth was by her side.
+
+ She led him to this dangerous place
+ That on the streamlet's glee doth frown;
+ The sunlight, gleaming on her face,
+ Her wild, dark beauty seemed to crown.
+ "Dear youth," exclaimed the dusky maid,
+ "I've brought thee here thy faith to prove:
+ If thou of death art not afraid,
+ We'll sacrifice our lives to love."
+
+ Hand linked in hand they looked below,
+ Then, headlong, plunged adown the steep.
+ The Pawnees from that hour of woe
+ Have named the place The Lovers' Leap.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY INDIAN HISTORY
+
+BY MRS. SARAH CLAPP
+
+
+In 1843 Mr. and Mrs. Lester W. Platt were first engaged in missionary
+work among the Pawnees, and in 1857 the government set aside a tract of
+land thirty miles by fifteen miles, in the rich prairie soil of Nance
+county, for their use; and when the Indian school was established at
+Genoa, Mrs. Platt was made matron or superintendent.
+
+My mother taught in this school during the years 1866-67. She found the
+work interesting, learned much of the customs and legends of the Pawnees
+and grew very fond of that noble woman, Mrs. Platt, who was able to tell
+thrilling stories of her experiences during her mission work among the
+members of that tribe.
+
+At the time my mother taught in the Genoa school, the Sioux, who were
+the greatest enemies of the Pawnees, on account of wanting to hunt in
+the same territory, were supposed to be friendly with the settlers, but
+drove away their horses and cattle and stole everything in sight,
+furnishing much excitement.
+
+My father, Captain S. E. Cushing, accompanied my uncle, Major Frank
+North, on a number of expeditions against the hostile Indians, during
+the years 1869 until 1877. He was with Major North at the time of the
+famous charge on the village of the Cheyennes, when the notorious chief,
+Tall Bull, was killed by my uncle.
+
+In 1856, when Frank North came to Nebraska, a young boy, he mingled
+fearlessly with the Indians along the Missouri in the region of Omaha,
+where our family first settled, learning their mode of warfare and
+living, and their language, which he spoke as fluently as his mother
+tongue. In 1861 he took a position as clerk and interpreter at the
+Pawnee reservation and by 1863 he had become known as a daring scout.
+
+The next year the building of the Union Pacific railroad was started,
+and as the work progressed westward the fierce Arapahoes, Cheyennes, and
+Sioux began attacking the laborers, until it seemed deadly peril to
+venture outside the camps. It was useless to call on the regular troops
+for help as the government needed them all to hold in check the armies
+of Lee and Johnston. A clipping from the Washington _Sunday Herald_, on
+this subject, states that "a happy thought occurred to Mr. Oakes Ames,"
+the main spirit of the work. He sent a trusty agent to hunt up Frank
+North, who was then twenty-four years old. "What can be done to protect
+our working parties, Mr. North?" said Mr. Ames. "I have an idea," Mr.
+North answered. "If the authorities at Washington will allow me to
+organize a battalion of Pawnees and mount and equip them, I will
+undertake to picket your entire line and keep off other Indians.
+
+"The Pawnees are the natural enemies of all the tribes that are giving
+you so much trouble, and a little encouragement and drill will make them
+the best irregular horse you could desire."
+
+This plan was new but looked feasible. Accordingly Mr. Ames went to
+Washington, and, after some effort, succeeded in getting permission to
+organize a battalion of four hundred Pawnee warriors, who should be
+armed as were the U.S. cavalry and drilled in such simple tactics as the
+service required, and my uncle was commissioned a major of volunteers
+and ordered to command them. The newspaper clipping also says: "It would
+be difficult to estimate the service of Major North in money value."
+General Crook once said, in speaking of him, "Millions of government
+property and hundreds of lives were saved by him on the line of the
+Union Pacific railroad, and on the Nebraska, Wyoming, and Montana
+frontiers."
+
+There is much to be said in his praise, but I did not intend writing a
+eulogy, rather to tell of the stories which have come down to me, with
+which he and my other relatives were so closely connected.
+
+During the many skirmishes and battles fought by the Pawnees, under
+Major North, he never lost a man; moreover, on several different
+occasions he passed through such hair-breadth escapes that the Pawnees
+thought him invulnerable. In one instance, while pursuing the retreating
+enemy, he discovered that his command had fallen back and he was
+separated from them by over a mile. The enemy, discovering his plight,
+turned on him. He dismounted, being fully armed, and by using his horse
+as a breastwork he managed to reach his troops again, though his
+faithful horse was killed. This and many like experiences caused the
+Pawnees to believe that their revered leader led a charmed life. He
+never deceived them, and they loved to call him "Little Pawnee Le-Sharo"
+(Pawnee Chief), and so he was known as the White Chief of the Pawnees.
+
+The coming of the railroad through the state, bringing thousands of
+settlers with household furnishings and machinery for tilling the soil,
+was of the greatest importance. It was concerning the guarding of that
+right of way that a writer for the _Horse World_ has some interesting
+memories and devotes an article in a number in February, 1896, to the
+stories of Colonel W. F. Cody, Major Frank North, Captain Charles Morse,
+Captain Luther North, Captain Fred Mathews, and my father, Captain S. E.
+Cushing. The correspondent was under my father, in Company B, during one
+of the scouting expeditions, when the company was sent to guard
+O'Fallon's Bluffs, west of Fort McPherson on the Union Pacific. He tells
+much more of camp activities and of his initiation into border life than
+of the skirmishes or scouting trips. He was fond of horses and tells of
+a memorable race in which a horse of Buffalo Bill's was beaten by my
+father's horse "Jack."
+
+My uncle, Captain Luther North, who also commanded a company of scouts
+at that time, now resides in Omaha.
+
+While yet a boy he freighted between Omaha and Columbus and carried the
+mail, by pony, during a period when my grandmother felt that when she
+bade him good-bye in the morning she might never see him again, so
+unsettled was the feeling about the Indians. He was intimately
+acquainted with every phase of Indian life. He knew their pastimes and
+games, work of the medicine men and magicians, and especially was he
+familiar with many of their legends. I am happy to have been one of the
+children who often gathered 'round him to listen to the tales of his own
+experiences or stories told him by the red men.
+
+One personal experience in the family happened before the building of
+the railroad, probably in sixty-one or sixty-two. A number of men,
+accompanied by the wives of two of them, went to put up hay for the
+government, on land located between Genoa and Monroe. One night the
+Indians surrounded their camp, presumably to drive away their stock.
+Naturally the party rebelled, and during the melee which followed Adam
+Smith and another man were killed and one of the women, Mrs. Murray, was
+wounded but saved herself by crawling away through the tall grass. The
+recital of this trouble grew in magnitude the farther it traveled, until
+people grew frantic with fear, believing it to mean an uprising of the
+Sioux. The settlers from Shell creek and all directions, bringing
+horses, cattle, and even their fowls, together with personal belongings,
+flocked into the village of Columbus for mutual protection. My mother,
+then a young girl, describes the first night as one of much confusion.
+
+Some of the fugitives were sheltered with friends, others camped in the
+open. Animals, feeling as strange as did their masters, were bawling or
+screeching, and no one could sleep, as the greatest excitement
+prevailed.
+
+"They built a stockade of upright posts about eight feet high, around
+the town," says my uncle Luther, thinking that as the Indians usually
+fought on horseback, this would be a great help if not a first-class
+fort.
+
+They organized a militia company and men were detailed for guard duty
+and stationed at different points along the stockade, so serious seemed
+the situation. One night Luther North and two other young men were sent
+on picket duty outside the stockade. They took their horses and blankets
+and went up west of town about half a mile, to keep an eye on the
+surrounding country. A Mr. Needham had gone up to his farm (now the John
+Dawson farm) that day, and did not return until it was getting dark. The
+guards thought it would be great fun to give him a little scare, so as
+he approached they wrapped themselves in their blankets, mounted, and
+rode down under a bank. Just as he passed they came up in sight and gave
+the Indian war whoop and started after him. He whipped his team into a
+run; they chased him, yelling at every step, but stopped a reasonable
+distance from the stockade and then went back. Mr. Needham gave graphic
+description of how the Indians had chased him, which so upset the entire
+population that sleep was out of the question that night. Moreover he
+cautioned his wife in this wise: "Now, Christina, if the Indians come,
+it is everybody for himself, and you will have to skulk." This remark
+made by Mr. Needham became a byword, and even down into the next
+generation was a favorite saying and always provoked a smile. The young
+guards had no fear whatever of marauding Indians, and, blissfully
+unaware of the commotion they had aroused, went back up the road to a
+melon patch, ate a sufficient amount of the luscious fruit, picketed
+their horses, wrapped themselves in their blankets, and lay them down to
+pleasant dreams. The next morning they rode into town and reported no
+red men in sight. After a few weeks, when there was no further evidence
+of trouble from the savages, the people gradually dispersed to their
+homes and farms which were, by that time, much in need of attention.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. OREAL S. WARD
+
+Ninth State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1909-1910]
+
+
+
+
+THE BLIZZARD OF 1888
+
+BY MINNIE FREEMAN PENNEY
+
+
+On January 12, 1888, the states of Nebraska and South Dakota were
+visited by a blizzard so fierce and cruel and death-dealing that
+residents of those sections cannot speak of it even now without an
+involuntary shudder.
+
+The storm burst with great suddenness and fury, and many there were who
+did not live to tell the story of their suffering. And none suffered
+more keenly than did the occupants of the prairie schoolhouses. Teachers
+and pupils lost their lives or were terribly maimed. The great storm
+indicated most impressively the measure of danger and trial that must be
+endured by the country school teacher in the isolated places on the
+frontier.
+
+Three Nebraska country school teachers--Loie Royce of Plainfield, Etta
+Shattuck of Holt county, and Minnie Freeman of Mira Valley, were the
+subjects of much newspaper writing.
+
+Miss Royce had nine pupils. Six went home for luncheon and remained on
+account of the storm. The three remaining pupils with the teacher stayed
+in the schoolhouse until three o'clock. Their fuel gave out, and as her
+boarding house was but fifteen rods away, the teacher decided to take
+the children home with her.
+
+In the fury of the storm they wandered and were lost. Darkness came, and
+with it death. One little boy sank into the eternal silence. The brave
+little teacher stretched herself out on the cold ground and cuddled the
+two remaining ones closer. Then the other little boy died and at
+daylight the spirit of the little girl, aged seven, fluttered away,
+leaving the young teacher frozen and dumb with agony. Loie Royce "hath
+done what she could; angels can do no better." Miss Royce lost both feet
+by amputation.
+
+Etta Shattuck, after sending her children home (all living near) tried
+to go to her home. Losing her way, she took refuge in a haystack, where
+she remained, helpless and hungry Friday, Saturday, and Sunday,
+suffering intensely and not able to move. She lived but a short time
+after her terrible experience.
+
+Minnie Freeman was teaching in Mira Valley, Valley county. She had in
+her charge seventeen pupils. Finding it impossible to remain in the
+schoolhouse, she took the children with her to her boarding place almost
+a mile from the schoolhouse.
+
+Words are useless in the effort to portray that journey to the safe
+shelter of the farmhouse, with the touching obedience of the children to
+every word of direction--rather _felt_ than _heard_, in that fierce
+winding-sheet of ice and snow. How it cut and almost blinded them! It
+was terrible on their eyes. They beat their way onward, groping blindly
+in the darkness, with the visions of life and death ever before the
+young teacher responsible for the destiny of seventeen souls.
+
+All reached the farmhouse and were given a nice warm supper prepared by
+the hostess and the teacher, and comfortable beds provided.
+
+Minnie Freeman was unconscious of anything heroic or unusual. Doing it
+in the simple line of duty to those placed in her care, she still
+maintains that it was the trust placed in the Great Spirit who guides
+and cares for His own which led the little band--
+
+ "Through the desert and illimitable air,
+ Lone wandering, but not lost."
+
+
+
+
+ AN ACROSTIC
+
+ _Written to Miss Minnie Freeman in 1888 by Mrs. Ellis of St. Paul,
+ Nebraska. Mrs. Ellis was then seventy-eight years old--now
+ deceased_
+
+ 'Midst driving winds and blinding snows,
+ Impending dangers round her close;
+ No shelter from the blast and sleet,
+ No earthly help to guide her feet.
+ In God alone she puts her trust,
+ Ever to guide the brave and just.
+
+ Fierce and loud the awful storm,
+ Racking now her slender form,
+ Eager to save the little band
+ Entrusted to her guiding hand.
+ Marshalled her host, see, forth she goes
+ And falters not while tempest blows;
+ Now God alone can help, she knows.
+
+ See them falling as they go;
+ Angry winds around them blow.
+ Is there none to hear their cry?
+ Now her strength will almost fail;
+ Tranquil, she braves the fearful gale.
+
+ PreÎminent her name shall stand,
+ A beacon light o'er all the land,
+ Unrivalled on the page of time;
+ Let song and story swell the chime.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN NANCE COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. ELLEN SAUNDERS WALTON
+
+
+In 1872, after passing through a great sorrow, a longing came to me to
+enter the missionary field among the Indians. At that time the Pawnee
+tribe was located on their reservation, now Nance county, and I was sent
+to work among them. It was interesting, at the same time sad and
+depressing, to witness the degeneration and savagery of tribal life; and
+ofttimes it was seemingly hopeless to civilize and christianize them.
+
+In 1874 the Pawnees were removed by the government to Indian territory,
+now Oklahoma, and the reservation was thrown on the market. This became
+Nance county, and a new order of things followed. Settlers came to the
+little hamlet of Genoa, that had been first settled by the Mormons in
+1857, and though later given over to the Indians, it was one of the
+oldest towns in Nebraska.
+
+A church was established under the care of the New England
+Congregational Mission and Rev. Charles Starbuck was put in charge. A
+small farmhouse where travelers could be accommodated, and a few homes
+of those who had bought land, comprised the village life. This freedom
+from restraint was indeed new to one accustomed to the rush of busy life
+in New York. Daily rides over the prairie on my pony were a delight.
+
+It was wonderful how many cultured people drifted into the almost
+unknown western country. It was not infrequent to see in humble sod
+houses shelves filled with standard books and writings of the best
+authors. This was the second wave of population, and though many things
+had to be sacrificed that in the old life were considered necessary to
+comfort, pioneer life had its happy features. One especially was the
+kindly expression of helpfulness in time of sickness or sorrow. The
+discomforts and self denials and the longing for dear ones far away grow
+dim and faded! only memories of pleasant hours remain. Then came the
+third wave of men and women settling all around, bringing fashion and
+refining influences, and entertainment of various kinds. Churches,
+elevators, banks, and business houses were built and Nance county began
+to show the march of civilization and progress. Where first we knew the
+flower-gemmed prairie, modern homes spring up and good roads follow the
+trails of the Indian and the hunter.
+
+
+
+
+ THE PAWNEE CHIEF'S FAREWELL
+
+ BY CHAUNCEY LIVINGSTON WILTSE
+
+
+ As I strolled alone, when the day had flown,
+ Through the once Pawnee reserve,
+ Where the memories keep of the brave asleep
+ By the winding Cedar's curve--
+ Methought the leaves of the old oak trees
+ 'Neath the sheltering hill-range spoke,
+ And they said: "It's here that hearts knew no fear,
+ Where arose the Pawnee smoke!
+
+ "In the eventide, when all cares subside,
+ Is the hour the tribe liked best;
+ When the gold of day crossed the hills away,
+ And, like those who tried, found rest.
+ O'er this Lovers' Leap, where now shadows creep,
+ Strode the chief, in thought, alone--
+ And he said: 'Trees true, and all stars in view,
+ And you very winds my own!
+
+ "'I soon shall pass, like the blades of grass,
+ Where the wandering shadows go;
+ Only leaves will tell what my tribe did well--
+ But you Hearts of Oak--you know!
+ To those Hunting Grounds that are never found
+ Shall my tribe, in time, depart;
+ Then it will be you to tell who were true,
+ With the dawn-song in their heart!
+
+ "'You will sing a song, with the winds along,
+ How the Pawnee loved these hills!
+ Here he loved to stray, all the wind-glad day--
+ In his heart the wind sings still!
+ You will whisper, too, how he braved the Sioux,
+ How life's days he did his part;
+ Though not understood, how he wished but good,
+ With but love within his heart!
+
+ "'The White Father's call reaches us, and all
+ To his South Wind land we fly,
+ Yet we fain would stay with you hills alway--
+ It is hard to say good-bye!
+ You, our fatherland, we could once command,
+ We are driven from, so fast;
+ But you hills alway in our hearts will stay
+ And be with us at the last!
+
+ "'Here we took our stand for our fatherland,
+ Here our sons to manhood grew;
+ Here their loves were found, where these hills surround--
+ Here the winds sang to them, too!
+ By this Cedar's side, where the waters glide,
+ We went forth to hunt and dream;
+ Here we felt the spell of you oaks as well,
+ And felt all that love may seem!
+
+ "'Here we felt the pang of the hot wind tang,
+ Here we felt the blizzard's breath;
+ Here we faced the foe, as the stars all know--
+ Here we saw the face of Death!
+ Here we braved the wrath of the lightning's path,
+ Here we dared starvation's worst;
+ Here tonight we stand, for our fatherland,
+ Banished from what was ours--first!
+
+ "'Bravely we obey, and will go away;
+ The White Father wills it so;
+ But our thoughts will roam to this dawntime home
+ Where our fathers sleep, below!
+ And some shining day, beyond white men's sway,
+ We will meet our long-lost own--
+ Where you singing winds and the dawn begins,
+ One will say, "Come in--come home!"
+
+ "'Just beyond you hills, the Rest Land still
+ Is waiting for us all;
+ At earth's sunset hour One will wake each flower,
+ And us home will softly call!
+ Trees and stream, good-bye! Now our parting's nigh;
+ Know you memory's sweet to me!
+ Though our footsteps go, you may always know
+ You've the heart of each Pawnee!'
+
+ "As the chief passed by, stars filled the sky,
+ And the moonlight softest fell--
+ But the night winds said, 'Peace is overhead!'
+ And the hills said, 'All is well!'"
+
+
+
+
+MY TRIP WEST IN 1861
+
+BY SARAH SCHOOLEY RANDALL
+
+
+In 1857 my brother, Charles A. Schooley, landed at Brownville and soon
+after purchased several tracts of land near there, one being the old
+home of Church Howe and adjoining the present site of the village of
+Howe. Incidentally, my husband's father, N. G. Randall, three years
+later purchased land within three miles--known later as Bedford.
+
+In 1860, while my brother was visiting his old home, White Deer Valley,
+near Williamsport, Pennsylvania, the smoldering flames of adventure were
+kindled in my mind which nothing but a trip west could quench. On
+March 1, 1861, we left Williamsport by train from Pittsburgh and on
+arriving there went to the Monongahela hotel, then a magnificent
+building. Abe Lincoln had just left the hotel, much to our
+disappointment. After a few days we engaged passage on the _Argonaut_ to
+St. Louis via the Monongahela, the Ohio, and the Mississippi rivers. Our
+experiences were varied and exciting enough to meet my expectations.
+During one night we stood tied to a tree and another night the pumps
+were kept going to keep us from sinking. Small consolation we got from
+the captain's remark that this was "the last trip for this old hulk." We
+had ample time for seeing all the important cities along the
+shore--Cincinnati, Louisville, etc.
+
+Arriving at St. Louis we took passage on a new boat, _Sunshine_, and set
+sail upstream. Perhaps we felt a few pangs of fear as we neared the real
+pioneer life. We changed boats again at St. Joe and then our trip
+continued, now up the treacherous Missouri. Every now and then we struck
+a snag which sent the dishes scurrying from the table. I am reminded
+that this trip was typical of our lives: floating downstream is easy but
+upstream is where we strike the snags.
+
+Of our valued acquaintances met on the trip were Rev. and Mrs. Barrette,
+the former a Presbyterian minister coming to Brownville, and our
+friendship continued after reaching our destination. Arriving in
+Brownville, we went to the McPherson hotel, where we continued to hear
+disturbing rumors about the coming civil war.
+
+After a few days we took a carriage and went west ten miles over the
+beautiful rolling prairies to our ranch. I was charmed with the scene,
+which was vastly different from the mountains and narrow winding valleys
+of Pennsylvania, and was determined to stay, though my brother had lost
+his enthusiasm and gave me two weeks to change my mind. Many a homesick
+spell I had when I would have very quickly returned to my father's home
+of peace and plenty, but the danger of travel detained me. I assured my
+brother that if he would only stay I would be very brave and economical.
+I only wanted five small rooms plainly furnished and a horse and
+carriage. When the place was ready we left Brownville in a big wagon,
+drawn by oxen, and fortified by a load of provisions. When we came in
+sight of our bungalow it proved to be a one-room, unpainted and
+unplastered edifice, but I soon overcame that defect by the use of
+curtains, and as all lived alike then, we were content with our
+surroundings. Our first callers were three hundred Indians on an
+expedition. I had been reading extensively about Indians, so knew when I
+saw their squaws and papooses with them that they were friendly--in
+fact, rather too familiar.
+
+My brother fenced his land and planted it in corn and all kinds of
+vegetables. The season being favorable there was an abundant crop, both
+cultivated and wild. The timber abounded with grapes, plums, nuts, etc.,
+and strawberries on the prairies. We had a well of fine water, a good
+cellar or cave, and a genuine "creampot" cow. Instead of a carriage I
+had a fine saddle horse (afterwards sold to a captain in the army), and
+how we did gallop over the prairies! One of my escapades was to a
+neighbor's home ten miles away for ripe tomatoes. In lieu of a sack we
+tied together the neck and sleeves of a calico wrapper, filled it with
+the tomatoes, then tied the bottom and balanced it astride the horse in
+front of me. Going through the tall slough grass in one place near
+Sheridan, now Auburn, the horse became frantic with heat and flies and
+attempted to run away. The strings gave way and the tomatoes scattered.
+Finally the saddle turned and the well-trained horse stopped. An
+inventory revealed one sleeve full of tomatoes remaining.
+
+Among our near neighbors were Mr. and Mrs. Milo Gates and family, and
+Mr. and Mrs. Engle. Mrs. Gates's cheerful optimism made this pioneer
+life not only possible but enjoyable.
+
+After five months, my brother joined the army and went south as a
+captain; was several times promoted, and stayed all through the war. A
+year after I went back to Brownville to stay until the war was over, and
+there made many valued acquaintances: Senator Tipton's sister, Mrs.
+Atkinson, Judge Wheeler, H. C. Lett, the McCrearys, Hackers, Whitneys,
+Carsons, Dr. Guin, Furnas, Johnson, etc. About this time the citizens
+gave a party for the boys who enlisted, and there I met E. J. Randall,
+whom I married soon after he returned from the army. Of the four Randall
+brothers who enlisted one was killed, one wounded, and one taken
+prisoner. Two of them still live, Dr. H. L. Randall of Aurora,
+forty-seven years a practicing physician in Nebraska and at one time
+surgeon at the Soldiers' Home, Grand Island; and A. D. Randall of
+Chapman, Nebraska, who enlisted at the age of sixteen and served all
+through the war.
+
+After a college course of four years my husband entered the ministry and
+served for twenty-five years in Nebraska, except for one year of mission
+work at Cheyenne, Wyoming. The itinerant life is not unlike the pioneer
+life and brought with it the bitter and sweet as well, but the bitter
+was soon forgotten and blessed memories remain of the dear friends
+scattered all over the state of Nebraska, and indeed to the ends of the
+earth.
+
+Dr. Wharton said when paying his tribute to my departed husband, "He
+still lives on in the lives of those to whom he has ministered." Our
+children are Charles H. Randall of Los Angeles, California, member of
+congress, and Mrs. Anna Randall Pope of Lincoln, Nebraska.
+
+
+
+
+STIRRING EVENTS ALONG THE LITTLE BLUE
+
+BY CLARENDON E. ADAMS
+
+
+_Painting a Buffalo_
+
+The following narrative of Albert Bierstadt's visit to what is now
+Nuckolls county, Nebraska, was told to me by Mr. E. S. Comstock, a
+pioneer of the county. Mr. Comstock made his first settlement in this
+county at Oak Grove, in 1858, and was in charge of the Oak Grove ranch
+when this incident took place.
+
+In 1863 Mr. Bierstadt returned from the Pacific coast via the Overland
+stage route, which was then conducted by Russell, Majors & Waddell, the
+pioneer stage and pony expressmen of the plains. Arriving at Oak Grove
+ranch, Mr. Bierstadt and his traveling companion, a Mr. Dunlap,
+correspondent of the New York _Post_, decided to stop a few days and
+have a buffalo hunt. In company with E. S. Comstock, his son George, and
+a neighbor by the name of Eubanks, who was killed by the Indians the
+next year, they proceeded to the Republican Valley and camped the first
+night in the grove on Lost creek, now known as Lincoln Park. The
+following morning the party proceeded up the river to the farm now owned
+by Frank Schmeling. Here they discovered a large herd of buffalo grazing
+along the creek to the west and covering the prairies to the north for
+several miles. Mr. Comstock says that it was one of the largest herds of
+buffalo he had ever encountered and that Mr. Bierstadt became greatly
+excited and said, "Now, boys, is our time for fun. I want to see an
+enraged wounded buffalo. I want to see him so mad that he will bellow
+and tear up the ground." Mr. Comstock said they arranged for the affray:
+Mr. Bierstadt was to take his position on a small knoll to the east of
+the herd, fix himself with his easel so that he could sketch the
+landscape and the grazing bison, and when this was done the wounding of
+one of the buffalo bulls was to take place.
+
+Bierstadt was stationed on a small knoll in plain view of the herd; Mr.
+Eubanks was stationed in a draw near Bierstadt, in order to protect him
+from the charges of the buffalo, if necessary. George Comstock was to
+select a buffalo bull from the herd and wound him and then tantalize him
+by shaking a red blanket at him until he was thoroughly enraged, then he
+was to give him another wound from his rifle and lead out in the
+direction of Mr. Bierstadt.
+
+The wounded buffalo became furious and charged Comstock's horse
+repeatedly, but Comstock, being an expert horseman, evaded the fierce
+charges and was all the time coming nearer to Bierstadt. When within
+about three hundred yards Comstock whirled his horse to the side of the
+maddened monster. As a buffalo does not see well out of the side of his
+eyes on account of the long shaggy hair about the face, Comstock was
+lost to his view. The infuriated animal tossed his head high in air and
+the only thing he saw was Bierstadt. Onward he rushed toward the artist,
+pawing the ground and bellowing furiously. Bierstadt called for help and
+took to his heels. The buffalo struck the easel and sent it in splinters
+through the air. Onward he rushed after the fleeing artist, who was
+making the best time of his life. Mr. Comstock said he was running so
+fast that his coat tails stuck so straight out that you could have
+played a game of euchre on them. The buffalo was gaining at every jump.
+
+At this point in his story Mr. Comstock became greatly excited. He was
+standing on the identical spot telling me the story, and was living the
+exciting scene over again. "Why," he said, "I thought Eubanks never
+would shoot. I was scared. The buffalo nearly had his horns under
+Bierstadt's coat tail. He was snorting froth and blood all over him, but
+the gun cracked and the buffalo fell and Bierstadt was so overcome he
+fell at the same time entirely exhausted, but saved from a fearful
+death." When he recovered sufficiently to talk, he said, "That's enough;
+no more wounded buffalo for me." Mr. Bierstadt was several days
+recovering from his fearful experience, but while he was recovering, he
+was painting the picture. "Mr. Dunlap, the correspondent, wrote a
+graphic and vivid pen picture of the exciting scene," said Mr. Comstock;
+"but when Mr. Bierstadt finished his picture of the infuriated charging
+buffalo and the chase, the pen picture was not in it."
+
+This was the painting that brought Bierstadt into prominence as an
+artist. It was exhibited at the first Chicago exhibition and was sold
+for $75,000. I saw the picture in Chicago before I heard Mr. Comstock's
+narrative, and as I was one of the owners of El Capitan Rancho, the
+landscape of the famous painting, I fixed his story vividly upon my
+memory. Mr. Mike Woerner now owns a portion of El Capitan Rancho, the
+landscape of this famous painting. A portion of this original painting
+is embraced in Mr. Bierstadt's masterpiece, "The Last of the Buffalo."
+
+
+_An Indian Raid_
+
+The settlement of the section now included in Nuckolls county was
+attended with more privation and suffering from Indian raids and
+depredations than any other county in the state of Nebraska. The great
+Indian raids of August 7, 1864, extended from Denver, Colorado, to Gage
+county, Nebraska, at which time every stage station and settlement along
+the entire line of the Overland trail was included in that skilfully
+planned attack. A certain number of warriors were assigned to each place
+and the attack was simultaneous along the line for four hundred miles in
+extent.
+
+The Oak Grove ranch was among the most formidable in fortifications and
+a band of forty well-armed braves was sent to capture and destroy it. On
+the day of the attack G. S. Comstock, owner of Oak Grove ranch, was away
+from home; but besides his family there were five men at the stockade.
+The Indians came to the ranch about mid-day in a friendly attitude. They
+had left their ponies about a quarter of a mile away. They asked for
+something to eat and were permitted to come into the house with their
+guns and bows and arrows on their persons. They finished their dinner
+and each received a portion of tobacco and some matches. Then without
+any warning they turned upon the inmates of the ranch yelling and
+shooting like demons, and only for the quickness and great presence of
+mind of one of the Comstock boys the whites would all have been killed
+or taken away captives to submit to the cruelty of the savage foe.
+
+A Mr. Kelly, from Beatrice, was there and was the first to fall pierced
+with an arrow. He had a navy revolver in his belt. The Indians rushed
+for it but young Comstock was too quick for them and seized the revolver
+first and shot down the leader of the braves. Seeing the fate of their
+leader, the Indians rushed to the door in great fright. The revolver was
+in skilful hands and three more of the braves went down under the
+unerring aim of young Comstock. Kelly and Butler were both killed
+outright. Two men by the name of Ostrander and a boy were wounded. All
+the other occupants of the ranch had their clothes pierced with arrows
+or bullets.
+
+The Indians ran to their ponies, and while they were away planning
+another attack, the wounded were cared for as best they could. The doors
+were securely barred and the living were stationed in the most
+advantageous places for defense. The friendly game of the Indians had
+not worked as they expected, but they were not daunted and soon they
+encircled the house, riding, shooting, and yelling. This fiendish
+warfare they kept up all the afternoon. They tried several times to set
+the buildings on fire but shots from experienced marksmen, both men and
+women, kept them at bay.
+
+The new leader of the Indians rode a white pony and seemed at times to
+work his warriors up to great desperation, and young Comstock made up
+his mind to shoot him the next time that he appeared. It was now too
+dark to distinguish one man from another. Mr. Comstock, senior, was
+mounted on a white horse and he was enroute home about the time the
+Indians were expected to return. The vigilant son raised his gun, took
+aim, and was about to shoot, when one of the girls, remembering that her
+father rode a white horse, called out, "Father, is it you?" An
+affirmative answer came back just in time to prevent the fatal shot
+which would have followed in an instant more. Mr. Comstock had ridden
+through the Indian lines, while returning to his ranch, unmolested. He
+said to me he believed the Indians spared his life that evening on
+account of favors he had always granted them.
+
+Five miles east of the Comstock ranch that day a boy eighteen years old
+by the name of Ulig was met by two Indians. One of them shook hands with
+him while the other pierced his body with a spear and then scalped him
+and left him writhing in the broiling sun to die on the prairie. This
+savage and brutal act was followed by others unparalleled even in savage
+warfare. Four miles above Oak Grove at a place called the Narrows on the
+Little Blue river, lived a family of ten persons by the name of Eubanks.
+They were from the East and knew nothing of Indians' cruel warfare and
+when they were attacked they left their cabin and ran for the trees and
+brush along the river banks. Nine of them were murdered in the most
+brutal manner: scalped and stripped of their clothing. Two of the women,
+Mrs. Eubanks, with a young babe in her arms, and Laura Roper, a school
+teacher who was there on a visit, were the only ones who arrived at a
+place of concealment and would have escaped had not the babe from heat
+and fright cried out. The practiced ear of the Indians caught the sound
+and they were made captives and subjected to the most inhuman and
+beastly treatment by the horrible savages. After the mother was made a
+captive the baby cried from hunger. The mother was so famished she could
+not nourish the babe but held it fondly in her arms trying to soothe it;
+and one of the merciless savages stepped up and brained it with his
+tomahawk. No pen or brush can tell the horrors of this diabolical deed.
+
+The two women were subjected to six months of bondage impossible to
+describe. I was telling this story one day to the late Captain Henry E.
+Palmer of Omaha, and learned from him that he and his command of
+soldiers and Pawnee scouts followed these inhuman wretches over the
+plains trying to bring them to bay, and finally down on the Solomon
+river in Kansas captured some of the Indian chiefs and succeeded in
+exchanging them for the two women captives.
+
+This is one of the terrible chapters in the early settlement of Nuckolls
+county and was graphically detailed to me by Mr. Comstock soon after I
+settled in the county.
+
+
+
+
+MY LAST BUFFALO HUNT
+
+BY J. STERLING MORTON
+
+(Read before the Nebraska State Historical Society, January 10, 1899)
+
+
+Among all the glowing and glorious autumns of the forty-odd which I have
+enjoyed in clear-skied Nebraska, the most delicious, dreamy, and
+tranquil was that of 1861. The first day of October in that year
+surpassed in purity of air, clouds, and coloring all the other October
+days in my whole life. The prairies were not a somber brown, but a
+gorgeous old-gold; and there drifted in the dry, crisp atmosphere
+lace-like fragments of opalescent clouds which later in the afternoon
+gave the horizon the look of a far-away ocean upon which one could see
+fairy ships, and upon its farther-away shores splendid castles, their
+minarets and towers tipped with gold. The indolence of savagery
+saturated every inhalation, and all physical exertion except in the hunt
+or chase seemed repellent, irksome, and unendurable.
+
+Then it was that--like an evolution from environment--the desire and
+impulse to go upon a buffalo hunt seized upon and held and encompassed
+and dominated every fibre of my physical, every ambition and aspiration
+of my mental, make-up. Controlled by this spontaneous reincarnation of
+the barbaric tastes and habits of some nomadic ancestor of a prehistoric
+generation, arrangements for an excursion to Fort Kearny on the Platte
+(Colonel Alexander, of the regular army, then in command) were
+completed. With food rations, tent and camping furniture, and arms and
+ammunition, and pipes and tobacco, and a few drops of distilled rye (to
+be used only when snake-bitten), a light one-horse wagon drawn by a
+well-bred horse which was driven by the writer, was early the next
+morning leaving Arbor Lodge, and briskly speeding westward on the
+"Overland Trail" leading to California. And what rare roads there were
+in those buoyant days of the pioneers! All the prairies, clear across
+the plains from the Missouri river to the mountains, were perfectly
+paved with solid, tough, but elastic sod. And no asphalt or block-paved
+avenue or well-worked pike can give the responsive pressure to the touch
+of a human foot or a horse-hoof that came always from those smooth and
+comely trails. Especially in riding on horseback were the felicities of
+those primitive prairie roads emphasized and accentuated. Upon them one
+felt the magnetism and life of his horse; they animated and electrified
+him with the vigor and spirit of the animal until in elation, the rider
+became, at least emotionally, a centaur--a semi-horse human. The
+invigoration and exaltation of careering over undulating prairies on a
+beautiful, speedy, and spirited horse thrilled every sense and
+satisfied, as to exhilaration, by physical exercise, the entire mental
+personality. Nature's roads in Nebraska are unequaled by any of their
+successors.
+
+This excursion was in a wagon without springs; and after driving alone,
+as far as the Weeping Water crossing, I overtook an ox train loaded with
+goods and supplies for Gilman's ranch on the Platte away beyond Fort
+Kearny.
+
+One of the proprietors, Mr. Jed Gilman, was in command of the outfit,
+and by his cordial and hospitable invitation I became his willing and
+voracious guest for the noonday meal. With a township for a dining room
+over which arched the turquoise-colored sky, like a vaulted ceiling,
+frescoed with clouds of fleecy white, we sat down upon our buffalo robes
+to partake of a hearty meal. There was no white settler within miles of
+our camp. The cry of "Dinner is now ready in the next car" had never
+been heard west of the Mississippi river nor even dreamed of in the
+East. The bill of fare was substantial: bacon fried, hot bread, strong
+coffee, stronger raw onions, and roasted potatoes. And the appetite
+which made all exquisitely palatable and delicious descended to us out
+of the pure air and the exhilaration of perfect health. And then came
+the post-prandial pipe--how fragrant and solacing its fumes--from
+Virginia natural leaf, compared to which the exhalations from a perfecto
+cigar are today a disagreeable stench. There was then the leisure to
+smoke, the liberty and impulse to sing, to whoop, and to generally
+simulate the savages into whose hunting grounds we were making an
+excursion. Life lengthened out before us like the Overland route to the
+Pacific in undulations of continuously rising hillocks and from the
+summit of each one scaled we saw a similarly attractive one beyond in a
+seemingly never-ending pathway of pleasure, ambition, and satisfaction.
+The gold of the Pacific coast was not more real then than the invisible
+possibilities of life, prosperity, success, and contentment which were
+to teem, thrive, and abound upon these prairies which seemed only farms
+asleep or like thoughts unuttered--books unopened.
+
+But the smoke over, the oxen again yoked to the wagons and the train,
+like a file of huge white beetles, lumbered along to the songs,
+swearing, and whip-crackings of the drivers toward the crossing of Salt
+creek. However, by my persuasive insistence, Mr. Gilman left his wagon
+boss in charge and getting into my wagon accompanied me. Together we
+traveled briskly until quite late at night when we made camp at a point
+near where the town of Wahoo now stands. There was a rough ranch cabin
+there, and we remained until the following morning, when we struck out
+at a brisk trot toward Fort Kearny, entering the Platte Valley at
+McCabe's ranch. The day and the road were perfect. We made good time. At
+night we were entertained at Warfield's, on the Platte. The water in the
+well there was too highly flavored to be refreshing. Nine skunks had
+been lifted out of it the day of our arrival and only Platte river water
+could be had, which we found rather stale for having been hauled some
+distance in an old sorghum cask. But fatigue and a square meal are an
+innocent opiate and we were soon fast asleep under the open sky with the
+moon and stars only to hear how loudly a big ranchman can snore in a
+bedroom of a million or more acres. In the morning of our third day out,
+we were up, breakfasted with the sunrise, and drove on over the then
+untried railroad bed of the Platte Valley at a rattling gait. The stanch
+and speedy animal over which the reins were drawn, a splendid bay of
+gentle birth, had courage and endurance by heredity, and thus we made
+time. Ranches were from twenty to thirty miles apart. And the night of
+the third day found us at Mabin's.
+
+This was a hotel, feed barn, dry goods establishment, and saloon all
+under one roof, about thirty miles from Fort Kearny. After a reasonably
+edible supper, Mr. Gilman and I were escorted to the saloon and informed
+that we could repose and possibly sleep in the aisle which divided it
+from the granary which was filled with oats. Our blankets and buffalo
+robes were soon spread out in this narrow pathway. On our right were
+about two hundred bushels of oats in bulk, and on our left the counter
+which stood before variously shaped bottles containing alleged gin,
+supposed whiskey, and probable brandy. We had not been long in a
+recumbent position before--instead of sleep gently creeping over us--we
+experienced that we were race courses and grazing grounds for
+innumerable myriads of sand fleas. Immediately Gilman insisted that we
+should change our apartment and go out on the prairies near a haystack;
+but I stubbornly insisted that, as the fleas had not bitten me, I would
+continue indoors. Thereupon Gilman incontinently left, and then the
+fleas with vicious vigor and voracity assaulted me. The bites were
+sharp, they were incisive and decisive. They came in volleys. Then in
+wrath I too arose from that lowly but lively couch between the oats and
+the bar and sullenly went out under the starlit sky to find Mr. Gilman
+energetically whipping his shirt over a wagon wheel to disinfest it from
+fleas. But the sand fleas of the Platte are not easily discharged or
+diverted, from a fair and juicy victim. They have a wonderful tenacity
+of purpose. They trotted and hopped and skipped along behind us to the
+haystack. They affectionately and fervidly abided with us on the
+prairie; and it is safe to say that there never were two human beings
+more thoroughly perforated, more persistently punctured with flea bites
+than were the two guests at Mabins's ranch during all that long and
+agonizing night. However, there came an end to the darkness and the
+attempt at sleep, and after an early breakfast we resumed the Fort
+Kearny journey to arrive at its end in the late afternoon of the fourth
+day.
+
+There I found Colonel Alexander, of the regular army, in command. John
+Heth, of Virginia, was the sutler for the post and after some
+consultation and advisement it was determined that we might without much
+danger from Indians go south to the Republican river for a buffalo hunt.
+At that time the Cheyennes, who were a bloodthirsty tribe, were in arms
+against the white people and yearning for their scalps wherever found.
+But to avoid or mitigate dangers Colonel Alexander considerately
+detailed Lieutenant Bush with twelve enlisted men, all soldiers of
+experience in the Indian country, to go with us to the Republican Valley
+as an escort or guard--in military parlance, on detached service. Thus
+our party moved southward with ample force of arms for its defense.
+
+The four hunters of the expedition were Lieutenant Bush, John Heth, John
+Talbot (who had been honorably discharged from the regular army after
+some years of service) and myself. The excursion was massed and ready
+for departure at 8 o'clock on the bright morning of October 6, 1861. The
+course taken was nearly due south from the present site of Kearney city
+in Buffalo county. The expedition consisted of two large army wagons,
+four mules attached to each wagon, a light, two-horse spring wagon, and
+four trained riding horses experienced in the chase, together with
+twelve soldiers of the regular U. S. army and the gentlemen already
+named. It had not traveled more than twenty-five miles south of Fort
+Kearny before it came in view of an immense and seemingly uncountable
+herd of buffalo.
+
+My first sight of these primitive beeves of the plains I shall never
+forget. They were so distant that I could not make out their individual
+forms and I at once jumped to the conclusion that they were only an
+innumerable lot of crows sitting about upon the knobs and hillocks of
+the prairies. But in a few moments, when we came nearer, they
+materialized and were, sure enough, real bellowing, snorting, wallowing
+buffaloes. At first they appeared to give no heed to our outfit, but
+after we saddled and mounted our horses and rode into their midst they
+began to scatter and to form into small bands, single file. The herd
+separated into long, black swaying strings and each string was headed by
+the best meat among its numbers. The leading animal was generally a
+three-year-old cow. Each of these strings, or single-file bands, ran in
+a general southeast direction and each of the four hunters--Bush, Heth,
+Talbot, and the writer--selected a string and went for the preÎminent
+animal with enthusiasm, zeal, and impulsive foolhardiness.
+
+In the beginning of the pell-mell, hurry-scurry race it seemed that it
+would be very easy to speedily overtake the desired individual buffalo
+that we intended to shoot and kill. The whole band seemed to run
+leisurely. They made a sort of sidewise gait, a movement such as one
+often sees in a dog running ahead of a wagon on a country road. Upon the
+level prairie we made very perceptible gains upon them, but when a
+declivity was reached and we made a down hill gallop we were obliged to
+rein in and hold up the horses, or take the chances of a broken leg or
+neck by being ditched in a badger or wolf hole. But the buffaloes with
+their heavy shoulders and huge hair-matted heads lumbered along down the
+incline with great celerity, gaining so much upon us that every now and
+then one of them would drop out from the line upon reaching an
+attractive depression, roll over two or three times in his "wallow,"
+jump up and join his fleeing fellows before we could reach him.
+
+But finally after swinging and swaying hither and thither with the band
+or line as it swayed and swung, the lead animal was reached and with
+much exultation and six very nervous shots put to death. My trophy
+proved to be a buffalo cow of two or three years of age; and after she
+had dropped to the ground, a nimble calf, about three months old,
+evidently her progeny, began making circles around and around the dead
+mother and bleating pitifully, enlarging the circle each time, until at
+last it went out of sight onto the prairie and alone, all the other
+parts of the herd having scattered beyond the rising bluffs and far
+away.
+
+That afternoon was fuller of tense excitement, savage enthusiasms, zeal
+and barbaric ambition than any other that could be assorted from my life
+of more than sixty years. There was a certain amount of ancestral
+heathenism aroused in every man, spurring a horse to greater swiftness,
+in that chase for large game. And there was imperial exultation of the
+primitive barbaric instinct when the game fell dead and its whooping
+captors surrounded its breathless carcass.
+
+But the wastefulness of the buffalo hunter of those days was wicked
+beyond description and, because of its utter recklessness of the future,
+wholly unpardonable. Only the hump, ribs, the tongue, and perhaps now
+and then one hind-quarter were saved for use from each animal. The
+average number of pounds of meat saved from each buffalo killed between
+the years 1860 and 1870 would not exceed twenty. In truth, thousands of
+buffaloes were killed merely to get their tongues and pelts. The
+inexcusable and unnecessary extermination of those beef-producing and
+very valuable fur-bearing animals only illustrates the extravagance of
+thoughtlessness and mental nearsightedness in the American people when
+dealing with practical and far-reaching questions. It also demonstrates,
+in some degree, the incapacity of the ordinary every-day law-makers of
+the United States. Game laws have seldom been enacted in any of the
+states before the virtual extinction of the game they purposed to
+protect. Here in Nebraska among big game were many hundreds of
+thousands of buffaloes, tens of thousands of elk and deer and antelope,
+while among smaller game the wild turkey and the prairie chicken were
+innumerable. But today Nebraska game is practically extinct. Even the
+prairie chicken and the wild turkey are seldom found anywhere along the
+Missouri bluffs in the southern and eastern part of the commonwealth.
+
+Looking back: what might have been accomplished for the conservation of
+game in the trans-Missouri country is suggested so forcibly that one
+wonders at the stupendous stupidity which indolently permitted its
+destruction.
+
+The first night outward and southeastward from Fort Kearny we came to
+Turkey creek which empties into the Republican river. There, after dark,
+tents were pitched at a point near the place where the government in
+previous years established kilns and burned lime for the use of soldiers
+in building quarters for themselves and the officers at Fort Kearny
+which was constructed in 1847 by Stewart L. Van Vliet, now a retired
+brigadier general and the oldest living graduate of West Point. After a
+sumptuous feast of buffalo steak, a strong pint of black coffee and a
+few pipes of good tobacco, our party retired; sleep came with celerity
+and the camp was peacefully at rest, with the exception of two regular
+soldiers who stood guard until 12 o'clock, and were then relieved by two
+others who kept vigil until sunrise. At intervals I awoke during the
+night and listened to the industrious beavers building dams on the
+creek. They were shoveling mud with their trowel-shaped tails into the
+crevices of their dams with a constantly-resounding slapping and
+splashing all night. The architecture of the beaver is not unlike that
+which follows him and exalts itself in the chinked and daubed cabins of
+the pioneers.
+
+The darkness was followed by a dawn of beauty and breakfast came soon
+thereafter, and for the first time my eyes looked out upon the
+attractive, fertile and beautiful valley of the Republican river. All
+that delightful and invigorating day we zealously hunted. We found
+occasionally small bands of buffaloes here and there among the bluffs
+and hills along the valley of the Republican. But these animals were
+generally aged and of inferior quality. Besides such hunting, we found a
+great quantity of blue-winged and green-winged teal in the waters of
+the Republican and bagged not a few of them. There is no water-fowl, in
+my judgment, not even the redheaded duck and canvasback duck, which
+excels in delicate tissue and flavor the delicious teal.
+
+Just a little before sundown, on the third day of our encampment, by the
+bluffs land of the Republican, Lieutenant Bush and Mr. Heth in one
+party, and John Talbot and I in another, were exploring the steep,
+wooded bluffs which skirted the valley. The timber growing at that time
+on the sides of these bluffs was, much of it, of very good size and I
+shall never forget going down a precipitous path along the face of a
+hill and suddenly coming upon a strange and ghastly sight among the top
+limbs and branches of an oak tree which sprang from the rich soil of a
+lower level. The weird object which then impressed itself upon my memory
+forever was a dead Indian sitting upright in a sort of wicker-work
+coffin which was secured by thongs to the main trunk of the tree. The
+robe with which he had been clothed had been torn away by buzzards and
+only the denuded skeleton sat there. The bleached skull leered and
+grinned at me as though the savage instinct to repulse an intruder from
+their hunting grounds still lingered in the fleshless head. Perfectly I
+recall the long scalp-lock, floating in the wind, and the sense of dread
+and repellent fear which, for the startled moment, took possession of me
+in the presence of this arboreally interred Indian whose remains had
+been stored away in a tree-top instead of having been buried in the
+ground.
+
+Not long after this incident we four came together again down in the
+valley at a great plum orchard. The plum trees covered an area of
+several acres; they stood exceedingly close together. The frosts had
+been just severe enough to drop the fruit onto the ground. Never before
+nor since have my eyes beheld or my palate tasted as luscious fruit as
+those large yellow and red plums which were found that afternoon lying
+in bushels in the valley of the Republican. While we were all seated
+upon the ground eating plums and praising their succulence and flavor we
+heard the click-cluck of a turkey. Immediately we laid ourselves flat
+upon the earth and in the course of ten minutes beheld a procession of
+at least seventy-five wild turkeys feeding upon plums. We remained
+moveless and noiseless until those turkeys had flown up into the tall
+cottonwood trees standing thereabouts and gone to roost. Then after
+darkness had settled down upon the face of the earth we faintly
+discerned the black forms or hummocks of fat turkeys all through the
+large and leafless limbs of the cottonwoods which had been nearly
+defoliated by the early frosts of October. It required no deft
+marksmanship or superior skill to bring down forty of those birds in a
+single evening. That number we took into camp. In quick time we had
+turkey roasted, turkey grilled, turkey broiled; and never have I since
+eaten any turkey so well flavored, so juicy and rich, as that fattened
+upon the wild plums of the Republican Valley in the year 1861.
+
+At last, surfeited with hunting and its successes, we set out on our
+return to Fort Kearny. When about half way across the divide, a
+sergeant, one of the most experienced soldiers and plainsmen of the
+party, declared that he saw a small curl of smoke in the hazy distance
+and a little to the west and south of us. To my untrained eye the smoke
+was at first invisible, but with a field glass I ultimately discerned a
+delicate little blue thread hanging in the sky, which the soldiers
+pronounced smoke ascending from an Indian camp. Readjusting the glasses
+I soon made out to see three Indians stretched by the fire seemingly
+asleep, while two were sitting by the embers apparently cooking, eating
+and drinking. Very soon, however, the two feasters espied our wagons and
+party. Immediately they came running on foot to meet us; the other
+three, awaking, followed them; speedily they were in our midst. They
+proved, however, to be peaceful Pawnees. Mr. John Heth spoke the
+language of that tribe and I shall never forget the coolness with which
+these representatives of that nomadic race informed him that Mrs. Heth
+and his little two-years-of-age daughter, Minnie, were in good health in
+their wigwam at Fort Kearny; they were sure of it because they had
+looked into the window of the Heth home the day before and saw them
+eating and drinking their noonday meal.
+
+These Indians then expressed a wish for some turkey feathers. They were
+told to help themselves. Immediately they pulled out a vast number of
+the large feathers of the wings and tails and decorated their own heads
+with them. The leader of the aboriginal expedition, in conversation with
+Mr. Heth, informed him that although they were on foot they carried the
+lariats which we saw hanging from their arms for the purpose of
+hitching onto and annexing some Cheyenne ponies which they were going
+south to steal. They walked away from home, but intended to ride back.
+The barbaric commander in charge of this larcenous expedition was named
+"The Fox," and when questioned by Mr. Heth as to the danger of the
+enterprise, and informed that he might probably lose his life and get no
+ponies at all, Captain Fox smiled and said grimly that he knew he should
+ride back to the Pawnee village on the Loup the owner of good horses;
+that only a year or two before that time he had been alone down into the
+Cheyenne village and got a great many horses safely out and up onto the
+Loup fork among the Pawnees without losing a single one. "The Fox"
+admitted, however, that even in an expedition so successful as the one
+which he recalled there were a great many courage-testing inconveniences
+and annoyances. But he dwelt particularly upon the fact that the
+Cheyennes always kept their ponies in a corral which was in the very
+center of their village. The huts, habitations, tipis, and wigwams of
+the owners of the ponies were all constructed around their communal
+corral in a sort of a circle, but "The Fox" said that he nevertheless,
+in his individual excursion of which he proudly boasted, crawled during
+the middle of the night in among the ponies and was about to slip a
+lariat on the bell-mare without her stirring, when she gave a little
+jump, and the bell on her neck rang out pretty loudly. Then he laid down
+in the center of the herd and kept still, very still, while the horses
+walked over him and tramped upon him until he found it very unpleasant.
+But very soon he saw and heard some of the Cheyennes come out and look
+and walk about to see if anything was wrong. Then he said he had to stay
+still and silent under the horses' hoofs and make no noise, or die and
+surely be scalped. At last, however, the Cheyennes, one after another,
+all went back into their wigwams to sleep, and then he very slowly and
+without a sound took the bell off from the mare, put his lariat on her
+neck quietly, led her out and all the herd of Cheyenne ponies followed.
+He never stopped until he was safe up north of the Platte river and had
+all his equine spoils safe in the valley of the Loup fork going towards
+the Pawnee village where Genoa now stands.
+
+The Fox was an "expansionist" and an annexationist out of sympathy for
+the oppressed ponies of the Cheyennes.
+
+"The Fox" declared that the number of horses he made requisition for at
+that time on the stables of the Cheyennes was three hundred. At this
+statement some incredulity was shown by Mr. Heth, myself, and some
+others present. Immediately "The Fox" threw back his woolen blanket
+which was ornamented on the inside with more than two hundred small
+decorative designs of horses. Among the Pawnees, and likewise, if I
+remember rightly, among the Otoes and Omahas, robes and blankets were
+thus embellished and so made to pass current as real certificates of a
+choice brand of character for their wearers. Each horse depicted on the
+robe was notice that the owner and wearer had stolen such horse.
+Finally, after expressions of friendship and good will, the expedition
+in charge of "The Fox" bade us adieu and briskly walked southward on
+their mission for getting horses away from their traditional enemies.
+
+It is perhaps worth while to mention that, it being in the autumn of the
+year, all these Indians were carefully and deftly arrayed in
+autumn-colored costumes. Their blankets, head-gear and everything else
+were the color of dead and dried prairie grass. This disguise was for
+the purpose of making themselves as nearly indistinguishable as possible
+on the brown surface of the far-stretching plains. For then the weeds
+and grasses had all been bleached by the fall frosts. We were given an
+exhibition of the nearly perfect invisibleness of "The Fox" by his
+taking a position near a badger hole around which a lot of tall weeds
+had grown upon the prairie, and really the almost exact similitude of
+coloring which he had cunningly reproduced in his raiment made him even
+at a short distance indistinguishable among the faded weeds and grasses
+by which he was surrounded.
+
+In due time we reached Fort Kearny and after a pleasant and most
+agreeable visit with Mr. Heth and his family, Colonel Alexander and
+Lieutenant Bush, I pushed on alone for the Missouri river, by the North
+Platte route, bringing home with me two or three turkeys and a quarter
+of buffalo meat.
+
+About the second evening, as I remember it, I arrived at the agency of
+the four bands of the Pawnee on the Loup fork of the Platte river, near
+where the village of Genoa in Nance county now stands. Judge Gillis of
+Pennsylvania was the U. S. government agent then in charge of that
+tribe, and Mr. Allis was his interpreter. There I experienced the
+satisfaction of going leisurely and observingly through the villages of
+the four bands of Pawnees, which there made their habitation. The names
+of the four confederate bands of Pawnee Indians were Grand Pawnee, Wolf
+Pawnee, Republican Pawnee, and Tapage Pawnee. At that time they all
+together numbered between four thousand and five thousand.
+
+Distinguished among them for fearlessness and impetuous courage and
+constant success in war was an Indian who had been born with his left
+hand so shrunken and shriveled that it looked like the contracted claw
+of a bird. He was celebrated among all the tribes of the plains as
+"Crooked Hand, the Fighter." Hearing me express a wish for making the
+acquaintance of this famous warrior and scalp accumulator, Judge Gillis
+and Mr. Allis kindly volunteered to escort me to his domicile and
+formally introduce me. We took the trail which lay across Beaver creek
+up into the village. This village was composed of very large, earthen,
+mound-like wigwams. From a distance they looked like a number of great
+kettles turned wrong side up on the prairie. Finally we came to the
+entrance of the abode of Crooked Hand. He was at home. I was presented
+to him by the interpreter, Mr. Allis. Through him, addressing the tawny
+hero who stood before me, I said:
+
+It has come to my ears that you are and always have been a very brave
+man in battle. Therefore I have made a long journey to see you and to
+shake the hand of a great warrior.
+
+This seemed to suit his bellicose eminence and to appeal to his barbaric
+vanity. Consequently I continued, saying: I hear that you have skilfully
+killed a great many Sioux and that you have kept the scalp of each
+warrior slain by you. If this be true, I wish you would show me these
+trophies of your courage and victories?
+
+Immediately Crooked Hand reached under a sort of rude settee and pulled
+out a very cheap traveling trunk, which was locked. Then taking a string
+from around his neck he found the key thereunto attached, inserted it in
+the lock, turned it, and with gloating satisfaction threw back the lid
+of the trunk. It is fair to state that, notwithstanding Mr. Crooked
+Hand's personal adornments in the way of paint, earrings, and battle
+mementoes, he was evidently not a man of much personal property, for the
+trunk contained not one other portable thing except a string of thirteen
+scalps. This he lifted out with his right hand and held up before me as
+a connoisseur would exhibit a beautiful cameo--with intense satisfaction
+and self-praise expressed in his features.
+
+The scalps were not large, averaging not much more in circumference than
+a silver dollar (before the crime of 1873). Each scalp was big enough to
+firmly and gracefully retain the scalp-lock which its original possessor
+had nourished. Each scalp was neatly lined with flaming red flannel and
+encircled by and stitched to a willow twig just as boys so stretch and
+preserve squirrel skins. Then there was a strong twine which ran through
+the center of each of the thirteen scalps leaving a space of something
+like three or four inches between each two.
+
+After looking at these ghastly certificates of prowess in Indian warfare
+I said to the possessor: "Do you still like to go into fights with the
+Sioux?" He replied hesitatingly:
+
+"Yes, I go into the fights with the Sioux but I stay only until I can
+kill one man, get his scalp and get out of the battle."
+
+Then I asked: "Why do you do this way now, and so act differently from
+the fighting plans of your earlier years when you remained to the end of
+the conflict?" Instantly he replied and gave me this aboriginal
+explanation:
+
+"You see, my friend, I have only one life. To me death must come only
+once. But I have taken thirteen lives. And now when I go into battle
+there are thirteen chances of my being killed to one of my coming out of
+the fight alive."
+
+This aboriginal application of the doctrine of chance is equally as
+reasonable as some of the propositions relating to chances found in
+"Hedges' Logic," which I studied in the regular college course. There is
+more excuse for a savage faith in chance than can be made for the
+superstitious belief in it which is held by some civilized people.
+
+My last buffalo hunt was finished and its trophies and its choicest
+memories safely stored for exhibition or reminiscence at Arbor Lodge.
+More than thirty-seven years afterwards I am permitted this evening by
+your indulgence and consideration to attempt faintly to portray the
+country and its primitive condition at that time in that particular
+section of Nebraska which is now Franklin county.
+
+But in concluding this discursive and desultory narrative I cannot
+refrain from referring to and briefly descanting on another and an
+earlier and larger expedition into the valley of the Republican which
+set out from Mexico in the year 1540 under the command of Coronado.
+
+That explorer was undoubtedly the first white man to visit Nebraska. In
+his report to the Spanish government is a description of buffalo which
+for graphic minuteness and correctness has never been excelled. Thus it
+pictures them as they appeared to him and his followers more than three
+hundred and fifty years ago:
+
+"These oxen are of the bigness and color of our bulls, but their horns
+are not so great. They have a great bunch upon their foreshoulders, and
+more hair upon their fore-part than on their hinder-part; and it is like
+wool. They have, as it were, a horse mane upon their back bone, and much
+hair, and very long from the knees downward. They have great tufts of
+hair hanging down their foreheads, and it seemeth they have beards,
+because of the great store of hair hanging down at their chins and
+throats. The males have very long tails, and a great knob or flock at
+the end, so that in some respects they resemble the lion, and in some
+other the camel. They push with their horns, they run, they overtake and
+kill a horse when they are in their rage and anger. Finally, it is a
+fierce beast of countenance and form of body. The horses fled from them,
+either because of their deformed shape, or because they had never seen
+them before. Their masters [meaning no doubt the Indians] have no other
+riches or substance; of them they eat, they drink, they apparel, they
+shoe themselves; and of their hides they make many things, as houses,
+shoes, apparel and robes; of their bones they make bodkins; of their
+sinews and hair, thread; of their horns, maws and bladders, vessels; of
+their dung, fire; and of their calf skins, budgets, wherein they draw
+and keep water. To be short, they make so many things of them as they
+have need of, or as may suffice them in the use of this life."
+
+It is perhaps a work of supererogation for me after the lapse of three
+and a half centuries to endorse and verify the accuracy of that word
+picture of the buffalo. A photograph of the great herd which I rode
+into during my hunt could hardly better convey to the mind the images of
+buffalo. The hundreds of years intervening between my own excursion into
+the valley of the Republican and the invasion of Coronado had neither
+impaired, improved, nor perceptibly changed either the buffalo or the
+soil of that fertile section now comprising the county of Franklin in
+the state of Nebraska. Of that immediate propinquity Coronado said: "The
+place I have reached is in the fortieth degree of latitude. The earth is
+the best possible for all kinds of productions of Spain, for while it is
+very strong and black, it is very well watered by brooks, springs and
+rivers. I found prunes" [wild plums, no doubt, just as my party and the
+wild turkeys were feasting upon in October, 1861] "like those of Spain,
+some of which are black; also some excellent grapes and mulberries."
+
+And Jaramillo, who was with Coronado, says: "This country has a superb
+appearance, and such that I have not seen better in all Spain, neither
+in Italy nor France, nor in any other country where I have been in the
+service of your majesty. It is not a country of mountains; there are
+only some hills, some plains and some streams of very fine water. It
+satisfies me completely. I presume that it is very fertile and favorable
+for the cultivation of all kinds of fruits."
+
+And this land whence the Coronado expedition upon foot retraced its
+march to Old Mexico, a distance, by the trail he made, of 3,230 miles,
+was in latitude forty degrees and distant westward from the Missouri
+about one hundred and forty miles. Geographically, topographically, and
+in every other way, the description of Franklin and the neighborhood of
+Riverton in that county.
+
+Here then in Franklin county it is recorded that the last horse
+belonging to Coronado and his band of precious-metal hunters died. At
+that time all the horses on this continent had been imported. The loss
+of this animal that day at that place was like the loss today of a
+man-of-war for Spain in a great naval conflict with the United States.
+It was discouraging and overwhelming and resulted in the relinquishment
+of further exploration for the land of Quivera--the home of gold and
+silver--and the return to Old Mexico. There was no use for saddles,
+bridles and other equestrian trappings, for with no horse to ride even
+stirrups were thrown away, and it has been the good fortune of Nebraska
+to have them exhumed after a sequestration of more than three centuries.
+
+And thus, after so many years of delay, I give you the story of the
+first buffalo hunt and the last buffalo hunt in the Republican Valley
+concerning which I am competent to make statement.
+
+
+
+
+HOW THE FOUNDER OF ARBOR DAY CREATED THE MOST FAMOUS WESTERN ESTATE
+
+BY PAUL MORTON
+
+ "The memories that live and bloom in trees, that whisper of the
+ loved and lost in summer leaves, are as imperishable as the seasons
+ of the year--immortal as the love of a mother."--J. STERLING
+ MORTON.
+
+
+I suppose the story of a successful pioneer will always interest and
+encourage people. The narrative of a strong, far-sighted man who makes
+something out of nothing seems to put heart into the average worker.
+That is why I am telling the story of how my father, J. Sterling Morton,
+and his young wife, set their faces toward the West, one October day in
+1854, and built them a home on the prairies.
+
+Arbor Lodge as it stands today, with its classic porticoes, its gardens,
+and its arboretum, the present country home of my brother, Mr. Joy
+Morton, is not the home that I remember as a boy. That was a much more
+modest edifice. Yet even that house was a palace compared with the first
+one, which was a little log-cabin standing on the lonely prairie,
+exposed to blizzards and Indians, and with scarcely a tree in sight.
+
+My father was a young newspaper man in Detroit, only recently out of
+college, when he took his bride, two years his junior, out to the
+little-known frontier. Attracted by the information about the new
+country brought out by Douglas and others in the Kansas-Nebraska debates
+in congress, he conceived and acted on the idea that here were fortunes
+to be made. Taking such household goods as they could, they traveled to
+the new land, making the last stage up the Missouri river by boat.
+
+Nebraska at that time was the Indian's own country. There were not over
+1,500 white people in the entire state. All the country west of the
+Missouri was called in the geographies the Great American Desert, and it
+took a good deal of faith to believe that anything could be made to grow
+where annual fires destroyed even the prairie grass and the fringes of
+cottonwoods and scrub-oaks along the rivers. Today this section, within
+a radius of some two hundred miles, includes perhaps the most fertile
+soil in the world and has become a center of industry, agriculture, and
+horticulture for the middle west. There was then no political
+organization, no laws; men went about fully armed. There were no roads
+and no bridges to speak of in the entire state; it was "waste land."
+
+This was part of the land of the Louisiana Purchase, and my father
+bought a quarter section (160 acres) from the man who preÎmpted it from
+the government. The price paid was $1.25 an acre. Today the estate
+comprises about 1,000 acres, and the land is readily saleable at a
+hundred times this price.
+
+On the spot where Arbor Lodge now stands, my father built his first
+log-cabin. This was soon replaced by a modest frame house; there was not
+then another frame house between it and the Rocky Mountains, six hundred
+miles away. On the same place two succeeding houses were built by my
+father, the present, and fifth, Arbor Lodge having been built by his
+sons after his death. My father called these first four houses, "seed,
+bud, blossom, and fruit."
+
+The first winter was a mild one, fortunately, but there were plenty of
+hardships for the young people. There were no very near neighbors, the
+village of Kearny Heights, now Nebraska City, being then over two miles
+away. The Indians formed the greatest danger. I can remember a day in my
+boyhood when we had everything packed up, ready to flee across the
+Missouri to Iowa from the murderous Pawnees and Cheyennes, who,
+fortunately, did not come that time. A part of that first winter my
+father and mother spent in Bellevue.
+
+When spring came they set about building their home. Later on they had
+young trees sent to them from the East, including some excellent
+varieties of apples, peaches, cherries, pears, etc. Things grew fast; it
+was only the prairie fires that had kept the land a desert so long, and
+year by year these fires had enriched the soil.
+
+The farm was located on the Overland trail, the favorite route to Pike's
+Peak and the El Dorado. Many of the Mormon emigrants crossed the river
+at that place. I can remember the big trains of ox and mule teams
+passing the house.
+
+My father's interests were always inseparably joined with those of the
+community; he was in public life from the start, and Nebraska's fortunes
+were his. His neighbors all had the same experiences, and many a farmer
+who started with nothing is now wealthy. The farmers had to bring in
+from Missouri and Iowa all the food for themselves and their horses and
+cattle the first year. They were living on faith. During the first
+spring and summer the anxiety was great, but they were rewarded by a
+good harvest in the fall. The success of that harvest settled the
+Nebraska question forever. It was a land that could support its
+inhabitants.
+
+But the end was not yet. The "get-rich-quick" fever struck the
+community. Immigration was over-stimulated, and town lots were
+manufactured at a great rate. In a few months they increased in price
+from $300 to $3,000 apiece. Banks were created and money was made plenty
+by legislation. My father never caught this fever, being always a
+sound-money man and believing in wealth based on the soil.
+
+At the end of the second summer the crop of town lots and Nebraska
+bank-notes was greater than the crop of corn. But the lesson was not
+learned until the panic of 1857 drove out the speculators and left the
+farmers in possession of the territory. With the spring of 1858 sanity
+came to rule once more, and there was less bank making and more prairie
+breaking. The citizens had learned that agriculture was to be the
+salvation of the new country. In 1857, two dollars a bushel had been
+paid for imported corn, but in 1859 the same steamers that had brought
+it in bore thousands of bushels south at forty cents a bushel, bringing
+more money into the territory than all the sales of town lots for a
+year.
+
+The first territorial fair was held in Nebraska City in 1859, and on
+that occasion my father made a speech in which he reviewed the history
+of the new territory up to that time. I speak of these things because my
+father was always a man of public interests, and his fortunes were
+wrapped up in those of the territory. His hardships came when the
+community went crazy, and his fortune grew when sanity was once more
+restored.
+
+I know of nothing that better illustrates my father's private character
+than an editorial which he wrote and published in _The Conservative_ a
+short time before the untimely death of my brother Carl. The fact that
+both the author and the two loved ones of whom he so tenderly wrote have
+passed to the Great Beyond, imparts to this beautiful passage a most
+exquisite pathos:
+
+"It was a bright, balmy morning in April more than a quarter of a
+century ago. The sun was nursing the young grass into verdure, and the
+prairie was just beginning to put off its winter coat of somber
+colorings. Tranquil skies and morning mists were redolent at Arbor Lodge
+of the coming resurrection of the foliage and flowers that died the
+autumn before. All about the cottage home there was hope and peace; and
+everywhere the signs of woman's watchful love and tidy care, when,
+suddenly, toned with affectionate solicitude, rang out: 'Carl, Carl!'
+but no answer came. Downstairs, upstairs, at the barn, even in the well,
+everywhere, the mother's voice called anxiously, again and again. But
+the silence, menacing and frightening, was unbroken by an answer from
+the lost boy. At last, however, he was found behind a smokehouse, busily
+digging in the ground with a small spade, though only five years of age,
+and he said: 'I'm too busy to talk. I'm planting an orchard,' and sure
+enough, he had set out a seedling apple tree, a small cottonwood, and a
+little elm.
+
+"The delighted mother clasped him in her arms, kissed him, and said:
+'This orchard must not be destroyed.'
+
+"And so now
+
+ "'I hear the muffled tramp of years
+ Come stealing up the slopes of Time;
+ They bear a train of smiles and tears
+ Of burning hopes and dreams sublime.'
+
+"The child's orchard is more than thirty years of age. The cottonwood is
+a giant now, and its vibrant foliage talks, summer after summer, in the
+evening breeze with humanlike voice, and tells its life story to the
+graceful, swaying elm near by, while the gnarled and scrubby little
+apple tree, shaped, as to its head, like a despondent toadstool, stands
+in dual shade, and bears small sweet apples, year after year, in all
+humility. But that orchard must not be destroyed. It was established by
+the youngest tree planter who ever planted in this tree planter's
+state, and for his sake and the memory of the sweet soul who nursed and
+loved him, it lives and grows, one cottonwood, one apple tree, one elm.
+
+ "'But O, for the touch of a vanished hand,
+ And the sound of a voice that is still.'
+
+"The memories that live and bloom in trees, that whisper of the loved
+and lost in summer leaves, are as imperishable as the seasons of the
+year--immortal as the love of a mother."
+
+
+
+
+EARLY REMINISCENCES OF NEBRASKA CITY
+
+BY ELLEN KINNEY WARE
+
+
+_Social Aspects_
+
+As a girl graduate I came to Nebraska City from Virginia, at an early
+day. It seemed to me that I was leaving everything attractive socially
+and intellectually, behind me, but I was mistaken. On arriving here, I
+expected to see quite a town, was disappointed, for two large brick
+hotels, and a few scattered houses comprised the place. Among my first
+acquaintances was the family of Governor Black, consisting of his
+daughter about my own age, his wife, and himself. He was not only bright
+and clever, but a wit as well, and famous as a story-teller. Alas a sad
+fate awaited him. For leaving here to take command of a Pennsylvania
+regiment, he was killed early in the civil war.
+
+Those were freighting days and Russell, Majors and Waddell, government
+freighters, made this their headquarters. Alexander Majors brought his
+family here adding much socially to the town. Major Martin, an army
+officer, was stationed here. He was a charming gentleman and had a
+lovely wife. Dancing was the principal amusement with the young people.
+Informal dances at private homes and occasionally on a steamboat when it
+arrived, brilliantly lighted and having a band of music on board. At the
+"Outfit" as it was called, where the supplies for the freighting company
+were kept, dwelt a family, Raisin by name, who were exceedingly
+hospitable, not only entertaining frequently, but often sending an
+ambulance for their guests. At these parties no round dancing was
+indulged in, just simple quadrilles and the lancers. Mr. and Mrs. J.
+Sterling Morton, who lived on a country place, a short distance from
+town, which has since become widely known as Arbor Lodge, were among the
+most active entertainers, dispensing that delightful hospitality for
+which in later times they were so well known.
+
+And so we lived without railroads, without telephones, automobiles, or
+theaters. But I believe that our social enjoyment was greater than it is
+now. Instead of railroads, we had steamboats arriving almost daily
+from St. Louis, St. Joseph, and other towns. In carriages we drove to
+Omaha and back, and the social intercourse of the two towns was much
+greater than it is now.
+
+[Illustration: OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT, LOCATED AT THE POINT WHERE THE
+LINE BETWEEN JEFFERSON AND GAGE COUNTIES INTERSECTS THE KANSAS-NEBRASKA
+STATE LINE
+
+Dedicated May 12, 1914. Cost $350. Trail crosses state line 1,986 feet
+east, and crosses Jefferson-Gage county line 2,286 feet north of this
+point. Erected by the citizens of Gage and Jefferson counties, Nebraska,
+Washington county, Kansas, and Elizabeth Montague Chapter, Daughters of
+the American Revolution]
+
+Amateur theatricals took the place of the theater, and often brilliant,
+undreamed of talent was shown. Literature also was not neglected, many
+highly educated men and women were among our pioneers and literary
+societies were a prominent part of our social life. We played chess in
+those days, but not cards. This alone might be taken as an index of how
+much less frivolous that day was than the present.
+
+In 1860 Bishop Talbot arrived here from Indianapolis and made this his
+home, adding greatly socially and intellectually to the life of the
+community. In his family was the Rev. Isaac Hager, beloved and revered
+by all who knew him, a most thorough musician, as well as a fine
+preacher.
+
+Remembering old times we sometimes ask ourselves, where now are the men
+and women, equal to the ones we knew in those days, certainly there are
+none superior to them, in intellect, manners, wit, and true nobility.
+
+ "Oh brave hearts journeyed to the west,
+ When this old town was new!"
+
+
+
+
+SOME PERSONAL INCIDENTS
+
+BY W. A. MCALLISTER
+
+
+My father and family came to Nebraska in 1858, living two years at
+Genoa. At this time the government assigned what is now Nance county, to
+the Pawnee Indians, as a reservation. When the white settlers sought
+other homes our family located eight miles east of Columbus, at
+McAllister's lake. Every fall my father hired about sixty squaws to husk
+out his crop of corn. Only one buck ever came to work, and he was always
+known as "Squaw Charlie" after that. He spoke English quite well. They
+were slow workers, husking about twenty bushels per day. They were very
+gluttonous at meals, eating much bread, with meat soup containing
+potatoes and other vegetables, cooked in large twenty gallon camp
+kettles. This was supplemented by watermelons by the wagonload. It
+required a week or ten days to harvest the corn crop. The Indians were
+very thievish, stealing almost as much as their wages amounted to.
+During these years I often witnessed their "Medicine Dances."
+
+When fifteen years old I enlisted in Company B, Second Nebraska Cavalry,
+and went to Fort Kearny. Our company relieved the Tenth Infantry, which
+went to the front. In less than twenty days this company was nearly
+annihilated at the battle of Fredericksburg.
+
+While at the fort a buffalo hunt was organized by the officers, and I
+had an opportunity to go. Our party went south to the valley of the
+Republican. The first night we camped at the head of the Big Blue, and
+the second day I noticed south of us, about eight miles distant, a dark
+line along the horizon extending as far east and west as the eye could
+reach. I inquired what it was and an old hunter replied "buffaloes." I
+could not believe him, but in a few hours found he was right, for we
+were surrounded by millions of them. They were hurrying to the east with
+a roaring like distant thunder. Our sportsmen moved in a body through
+the herd looking for calves, not caring to carry back the meat of the
+old specimens. Strange to say this tremendous herd seemed to be
+composed of males, for the cows were still on the Oklahoma ranges caring
+for their calves, until strong enough to tramp north again. We noticed
+an old fellow making good progress on three legs, one foot having been
+injured. One of the party wished to dispose of him, but his wooly
+forehead covered with sand, turned every bullet. Finally the hunter
+asked me to attract his attention, while he placed a bullet in his
+heart. In doing this, he almost succeeded in goring my pony, but I
+turned a second too quickly for him. I was near enough to see the fire
+flashing from his angry eyes. In a few minutes he fell with a thud.
+
+Several years after the war being over, I worked for the Union Pacific
+railroad company. At Kearney, in 1869, we met the Buck surveying party,
+who had come west to lay out, for the government, the lands of the
+Republican Valley. In this company was a young man from Pontiac,
+Illinois, named Harry McGregor. He left a home of plenty to hunt buffalo
+and Indians, but found among other privations, he could not have all the
+sugar he wished, so at Kearney he decided to leave the party and work
+with us. This decision saved his life, for the rest of the surveyors,
+about ten in all, after starting south next morning, were never seen
+again. They were surprised and killed by the Indians. Their skeletons
+were found several years later, bleaching on the Nebraska prairie.
+
+
+
+
+MAJOR NORTH'S BUFFALO HUNT
+
+BY MINNIE FREEMAN PENNY
+
+
+A party under the direction of Major Frank North set out with six wagon
+teams and four buffalo horses on November 13, 1871, to engage in a
+buffalo hunt. The other men were Luther North, C. Stanley, Hopkins
+Brown, Charles Freeman, W. E. Freeman, W. E. Freeman, Jr., and Messrs.
+Bonesteel, Wasson, and Cook. They camped the first night at James
+Cushing's ranch, eighteen miles out; the second night at Jason Parker's
+home at Lone Tree, now Central City, and the third night arrived at
+Grand Island. On the way to Grand Island one of the party accidentally
+started a prairie fire six miles east of Grand Island. A hard fight was
+made and the flames subdued just in time to save a settler's stable.
+
+Leaving Grand Island on the sixteenth they crossed the Platte river and
+camped on the West Blue. From this point in the journey the party
+suffered incredible hardships until their return.
+
+About midnight the wind changed to the north, bringing rain and sleet,
+and inside of an hour a blizzard was raging on the open prairie. The
+horses were covered with snow and ice and there was no fuel for the
+fires. The men went out as far as they dared to go for wood, being
+unsuccessful. It was decided to try to follow the Indian trail
+south--made by the Pawnee scouts under Major North. Little progress
+could be made and they soon "struck camp" near some willows that
+afforded a little protection to their horses and a "windbreak" was made
+for man and beast. This camp was at the head of the Big Sandy, called by
+this party the "Big Smoky" for the men suffered agonies from the smoke
+in the little tipi.
+
+For two days the storm continued in all its terrible force. The wind
+blew and the air was so full of snow that it was blinding. The cold was
+intense. The men finally determined to find some habitation at any price
+and in groups of two and three left camp following the creek where they
+were sure some one had settled. A sod house was found occupied by two
+English families who received the party most hospitably. Charles
+Freeman, older than the other men of the party, suffered a collapse and
+remained at this home. During the night the storm abated and next
+morning, finding all the ravines choked with heavy snow drifts, it was
+decided by vote to abandon the hunt. They dug out their belongings from
+under many feet of snow, sold their corn to the English families to
+lighten their load and started back. The journey home was full of
+accidents, bad roads, and drifted ravines. Reaching the Union Pacific
+railroad at Grand Island Major North and Mr. Bonesteel returned to
+Columbus by rail, also Mr. Stanley from Lone Tree. The rest of the party
+returned by team, arriving on November 24.
+
+Major North admitted that of all his experiences on the prairie--not
+excepting his years with the Pawnee scouts--this "beat them all" as
+hazardous and perplexing.
+
+The foregoing is taken from my father's diary.
+
+
+
+
+PIONEER LIFE
+
+BY MRS. JAMES G. REEDER
+
+
+It is almost impossible for people of the present day to realize the
+hardships and privations that the first settlers in Nebraska underwent.
+Imagine coming to a place where there was nothing but what you had
+brought with you in wagons. Add to the discomfort of being without
+things which in your former home had seemed necessities, the pests which
+abound in a new country: the rattlesnake, the coyote, the skunk, the
+weasel, and last--but not least--the flea.
+
+My father, Samuel C. Smith, held the post of "trader" for the Pawnee
+Indians under Major Wheeler in 1865-66. We lived in a house provided by
+the government, near the Indian school at Genoa, or "The Reservation,"
+as it was commonly called. I was only a few weeks old, and in order to
+keep me away from the fleas, a torture to everyone, they kept me in a
+shallow basket of Indian weave, suspended from the ceiling by broad
+bands of webbing, far enough from the floor and wall to insure safety.
+
+I have heard my mother tell of how the Indians would walk right into the
+house without knocking, or press their faces against a window and peer
+in. They were usually respectful; they simply knew no better. Sometimes
+in cold weather three or four big men would walk into the kitchen and
+insist upon staying by the fire, and mother would have hard work to
+drive them out.
+
+The next year my father moved his family to a homestead two miles east
+of Genoa where he had built a large log house and stables surrounded by
+a high tight fence, which was built for protection against the
+unfriendly Indians who frequently came to make war on the Pawnees. The
+government at times kept a company of soldiers stationed just north of
+us, and when there would be an "Indian scare," the officers' wives as
+well as our few neighbors would come to our place for safety. Major
+Noyes was at one time stationed there. Firearms of all sorts were
+always kept handy, and my mother could use them as skilfully as my
+father.
+
+One night my father's barn was robbed of eight horses by the Sioux and
+the same band took ten head from Mr. Gerrard, who lived four miles east
+of us. E. A. Gerrard, Luther North, and my father followed their trail
+to the Missouri river opposite Yankton, South Dakota, and did not see a
+white man while they were gone. They did not recover the horses, but
+twenty years after the government paid the original cost of the horses
+without interest. The loss of these horses and the accidental death of a
+brother of mine so discouraged my father that he moved to Columbus in
+1870.
+
+One of the delights of my childhood were the nights in early autumn when
+all the neighborhood would go out to burn the grass from the prairie
+north of us for protection against "prairie fires," as great a foe as
+was the unfriendly Indian of a few years before.
+
+In the summer of 1874, which in Nebraska history is known as "the
+grasshopper year," my grandmother, Mrs. William Boone, accompanied by
+her daughter, Mrs. Mary Hemphill, and granddaughter, Ada Hemphill, came
+to make us a visit. For their entertainment we drove in a three-seated
+platform spring wagon or carryall to see the Indians in their village
+near Genoa. Their lodges were made of earth in a circular form with a
+long narrow entrance extending out like the handle of a frying pan. As
+we neared the village we came upon an ordinary looking Indian walking in
+the road, and to our surprise my father greeted him very cordially and
+introduced him to us. It was Petalesharo, chief of the Pawnees, but
+without the feathers and war-paint that I imagined a chief would always
+wear. He invited us to his lodge and we drove to the entrance, but my
+grandmother and aunt could not be persuaded to leave the surrey. My
+cousin, being more venturesome, started in with my father, but had gone
+only a few steps when she gathered up her skirts and cried, "Oh, look at
+the fleas! Just see them hop!" and came running back to the rig,
+assuring us she had seen enough. The Indians must have taken the fleas
+with them when they moved to Oklahoma, for we seldom see one now.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN POLK COUNTY
+
+BY CALMAR MCCUNE
+
+
+In the early history of the county, county warrants were thicker than
+the leaves on the trees (for trees were scarce then), and of money in
+the pockets of most people there was none. Those were the days when that
+genial plutocrat, William H. Waters, relieved the necessities of the
+needy by buying up county warrants for seventy-five cents on the dollar.
+Don't understand this as a reflection on the benevolent intentions of
+Mr. Waters, for he paid as high a price as anybody else offered; I
+mention it only to illustrate the financial condition of the people and
+the body politic.
+
+Henry Mahan was postmaster and general merchant. The combined postoffice
+and store which, with a blacksmith shop, constituted the business part
+of the town of Osceola, was located on the west side of the square. It
+was a one and one-half story frame and on the second floor was _The
+Homesteader_ (now the Osceola _Record_). Here H. T. Arnold, W. F.
+Kimmel, Frank Burgess, the writer, and Stephen Fleharty exercised their
+gray matter by grinding out of their exuberant and sometimes lurid
+imaginations original local items and weighty editorials. In those days
+if a top buggy was seen out on the open, treeless prairie, the entire
+business population turned out to watch it and soon there were bets as
+to whether it came from Columbus or Seward, for then there was not a top
+buggy in Polk county. The first drug store was opened by John Beltzer, a
+country blacksmith who suddenly blossomed from the anvil into a
+full-fledged pharmacist. Doctor Stone compounded the important
+prescriptions for a while.
+
+I need not try to describe the grasshopper raid of 1874 for the
+old-timers remember it and I could not picture the tragedy so that
+others could see it. To see the sun's rays dimmed by the flying agents
+of destruction; to witness the disappearance of every vestige of green
+vegetation--the result of a year's labor, which was to most of the
+inhabitants the only resource against actual want, to see this I say,
+one must live through it. Many of the early settlers were young people
+newly married, who had left their homes in the East with all their
+earthly possessions in a covered wagon, or "prairie schooner" as it was
+called, and making the trip overland, had landed with barely enough
+money to exist until the first crop was harvested. Added to the loss and
+privation entailed by the visitation of the winged host was the constant
+dread that the next season would bring a like scourge.
+
+On Sunday afternoon, April 13, 1873, I left the farm home of James Bell
+in Valley precinct for Columbus, expecting to take the train there
+Monday morning for Omaha. The season was well advanced, the treeless
+prairie being covered with verdure. It was a balmy sunshiny spring day,
+as nearly ideal as even Nebraska can produce.
+
+As I left the Clother hotel that evening to attend the Congregational
+church I noticed that the clouds were banking heavily in the northwest.
+There was a roll of distant thunder, a flash of lightning, and a series
+of gentle spring showers followed and it was raining when I went to bed
+at my hotel. Next morning when I looked out of my window I could not see
+half-way across the street. The wind was blowing a gale, which drove
+large masses of large, heavy snow-flakes southward. Already where
+obstructions were met the huge drifts were forming. This continued
+without cessation of either snow or wind all day Monday and until late
+Tuesday night. Wednesday about noon the snow plow came, followed by the
+Monday train, which I boarded for Omaha. As the train neared Fremont I
+could see the green knolls peeping up through the snow, and at Omaha the
+snow had disappeared. There they had had mainly rain instead of snow. I
+may say that the storm area was not over two hundred miles wide with
+Clarks as about the center, the volume gradually diminishing each way
+from that point. It should be borne in mind that the farmers raised
+mainly spring wheat and oats. These grains had been sown several weeks
+before the storm and were all up, but the storm did not injure them in
+the least.
+
+On leaving Omaha a few days later I went to Grand Island. At Gardner's
+Siding, between Columbus and Clarks, a creek passed under the track.
+This had filled bank high with snow which now melting, formed a lake.
+The track being bad the train ran so slowly that I had time to count
+fifty floating carcasses of cattle upon the surface of the water. This
+was the fate of many thousands of head of stock.
+
+Nobody dared to venture out into that storm for no human being could
+face it and live. The great flakes driven by a fifty-mile gale would
+soon plaster shut eyes, nose and mouth--in fact, so swift was the gale
+that no headway could be made against it.
+
+In those days merchants hauled their goods from Columbus or Seward and
+all the grain marketed went to the same points. Wheat only was hauled,
+corn being used for feed or fuel.
+
+A trip to Columbus and return the same day meant something. A start
+while the stars still twinkled; the mercury ten, twenty, or even thirty
+degrees below, was not a pleasure trip, to the driver on a load of
+wheat. But the driver was soon compelled to drop from the seat, and
+trudge along slapping his hands and arms against his body to keep from
+freezing. Leaving home at three or four o'clock in the morning he was
+lucky if he got home again, half frozen and very weary, several hours
+after dark. Speaking of exposure to wintry blasts, reminds me of a trip
+on foot I made shortly after my arrival in Polk county. December 24,
+1872, I started to walk from the Milsap neighborhood in Hamilton county,
+several miles west of where Polk now stands, to the home of William
+Stevens, near the schoolhouse of District No. 5. It was a clear, bitter
+cold morning, the wind blowing strongly from the northwest, the ground
+coated with a hard crust of snow. I kept my bearings as best I could,
+for it should be remembered that there were no roads or landmarks and I
+was traveling purely by guess. Along about mid-day I stumbled upon a
+little dugout, somewhere north of where Stromsburg now stands--the first
+house I had seen. On entering I found a young couple who smiled me a
+welcome, which was the best they could do, for, as I saw from the
+inscriptions on a couple of boxes, they were recent arrivals from
+Sweden. The young lady gave me some coffee and rusks, and I am bound to
+say that I never tasted better food than that coffee and those rusks. I
+did not see another house until I reached the bluffs, where, about
+sunset, I was gladdened by the sight of the Stevens house in the valley,
+a couple of miles distant. When I finally reached this hospitable home
+the fingers of both hands were frozen and my nose and ears badly
+frosted.
+
+In the early days we traveled from point to point by the nearest and
+most direct route, for while the land was being rapidly taken up, there
+were no section line roads. Whenever the contour of the land permitted,
+we angled, being careful to avoid the patches of cultivated land. There
+were no trees, no fences, and very few buildings, so, on the level
+prairie, nothing obstructed the view as far as the eye could carry. The
+sod houses and stables were a godsend, for lumber was very expensive and
+most of the settlers brought with them lean purses. It required no
+high-priced, skilled labor to build a "soddy," and properly built they
+were quite comfortable.
+
+When I grow reminiscent and allow my mind to go back to those pioneer
+days, the span of time between then and now seems very brief, but when I
+think longer and compare the _then_ with the _now_, it seems as though
+that sod house-treeless-ox driving period must have been at least one
+hundred years ago. It is a far cry from the ox team to the automobile.
+
+
+
+
+PERSONAL REMINISCENCES
+
+BY MRS. THYRZA REAVIS ROY
+
+
+In March, 1865, my husband, George Roy, and I started from our home in
+Avon, Illinois, to Nebraska territory. The railroad extended to St.
+Joseph, Missouri. There they told us we would have to take a steamboat
+up the Missouri river to Rulo, forty miles from St. Joseph. We took
+passage on a small steamboat, but the ice was breaking up and the boat
+ran only four miles up the river. They said it was too dangerous to go
+farther so told us we would have to go back or land and get some one to
+drive us to Rulo, or the Missouri side of the river across from Rulo. We
+decided to land, and hired a man to drive us across country in an old
+wagon. It was very cold and when we reached the place where we would
+have to cross the Missouri, the ice was running in immense blocks. It
+was sunset, we were forty miles from a house on that side of the river.
+There was a man on the other side of the river in a small skiff. Mr. Roy
+waved to him and he crossed and took us in. Every moment it seemed those
+cakes of ice would crush the little skiff, but the man was an expert
+dodger and after a perilous ride he let us off at Rulo. By that time it
+was dark. We went to a roughly boarded up shanty they called a tavern.
+It snowed that night and the snow beat in on our bed. The next morning
+we hired a man to take us to Falls City, ten miles from Rulo. Falls City
+was a hamlet of scarcely three hundred souls. There was a log cabin on
+the square; one tiny schoolhouse, used for school, Sunday school, and
+church. As far as the eye could reach, it was virgin prairie.
+
+There was very little rain for two years after we came. All provisions,
+grain, and lumber were shipped on boats to Rulo. There was only an
+Indian trail between Rulo and Falls City. Everything was hauled over
+that trail.
+
+After the drouth came the grasshoppers, and for two years they took all
+we had. The cattle barely lived grazing in the Nemaha valley. All grain
+was shipped in from Missouri.
+
+The people had no amusements in the winter. In the summer they had
+picnics and a Methodist camp-meeting, on the Muddy river north of Falls
+City.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. CHARLES OLIVER NORTON
+
+Tenth State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1911-1912]
+
+Over the Nemaha river two and one-half miles southwest of Falls City, on
+a high hill above the falls from which the town was named, was an Indian
+village. The Sac and Foxes and Iowa Indians occupied the village. Each
+spring and fall they went visiting other tribes, or other tribes visited
+them. They would march through the one street of Falls City with their
+ponies in single file. The tipi poles were strapped on each side of the
+ponies and their belongings and presents, for the tribe they were going
+to visit, piled on the poles. The men, women, and children walked beside
+the ponies, and the dogs brought up the rear. Sometimes, when the
+Indians had visitors, they would have a war-dance at night and the white
+people would go out to view it. Their bright fires, their scouts
+bringing in the news of hostile Indians in sight, and the hurried
+preparations to meet them, were quite exciting. The Indians were great
+beggars, and not very honest. We had to keep things under lock and key.
+They would walk right into the houses and say "Eat!" The women were all
+afraid of them and would give them provisions. If there was any food
+left after they had finished their eating, they would take it away with
+them.
+
+Their burying-ground was very near the village. They buried their dead
+with all accoutrements, in a sitting posture in a grave about five feet
+deep, without covering.
+
+The Indians cultivated small patches of land and raised corn, beans,
+pumpkins, etc. A man named Fisher now owns the land on which the Indians
+lived when I reached the country.
+
+The people were very sociable. It was a healthy country, and we had
+health if very little else. We were young and the hardships did not seem
+so great as they do in looking backward fifty years.
+
+ NOTE--Thyrza Reavis Roy was born August 7, 1834, in Cass county,
+ Illinois, the daughter of Isham Reavis and Mahala Beck Reavis. Her
+ great-grandfather, Isham Reavis, fought in the war of the
+ Revolution. Her grandfather, Charles Reavis, and her own father,
+ Isham Reavis, fought in the war of 1812. She is a real daughter of
+ the war of 1812. She is a member of the U. S. Daughters of 1812, a
+ member of the Deborah Avery Chapter D. A. R. of Lincoln, and a
+ member of the Territorial Pioneers Association of Nebraska. Her
+ husband, George Roy, died at Falls City March 2, 1903.
+
+
+
+
+TWO SEWARD COUNTY CELEBRATIONS
+
+BY MRS. S. C. LANGWORTHY
+
+
+I recall one reminiscence of my early life in Nebraska which occurred in
+1876, when we first located in Seward. We could have gone no farther,
+even had we wished, as Seward was then the terminus of the Billings line
+of the Burlington railroad.
+
+We soon learned that a county celebration was to be held on the fourth
+of July, and I naturally felt a great curiosity to know how a crowd of
+people would look to whom we had been sending boxes of clothing and
+bedding in response to appeals from the grasshopper sufferers. My
+surprise cannot be imagined when I saw people clothed as well as
+elsewhere and with baskets filled with an abundance of good things for a
+picnic dinner.
+
+The same pretty grove in which this gathering occurred thirty-nine years
+ago is now our beautiful city park, where during the summer of 1914 our
+commercial club gave an old-time barbecue costing the members twelve
+hundred dollars. They secured the state band and fine speakers, and
+served a bounteous dinner to about fifteen thousand people. Everything
+was free to all who came, and a happier crowd can not be imagined. I
+speak of this because in the years to come it will be a pleasant
+reminiscence to many who may have been present.
+
+ NOTE--Elizabeth C. (Bennett) Langworthy, fourth state regent of the
+ Nebraska Society D. A. R., is a daughter of Jacob and Caroline
+ (Valentine) Bennett. Her paternal grandfather was also Jacob
+ Bennett, a soldier in the Revolutionary war. He was taken prisoner
+ and held in an English ship off the coast of Quebec for some time.
+ Mrs. Langworthy was born in Orleans county, New York, in 1837. The
+ family moved to Wisconsin in 1849, and the daughter finished her
+ education at Hamline University, then located at Red Wing,
+ Minnesota. In 1858 she was married to Stephen C. Langworthy, and in
+ 1876 became a resident of Seward, Nebraska. Mr. Langworthy died
+ March 3, 1904.
+
+ Mrs. Langworthy has been active and prominent in club work, and is
+ widely known. She served for five years as a member of the school
+ board at Seward and organized the History and Art Club of Seward of
+ which she was president for several years. She was the first
+ secretary of the State Federation of Woman's Clubs, and was elected
+ president in 1898. Mrs. Langworthy is the mother of six children.
+
+
+
+
+SEWARD COUNTY REMINISCENCES
+
+COMPILED BY MARGARET HOLMES CHAPTER D. A. R.
+
+
+Seward county shared with other counties all of the privations and
+experiences of pioneer life, though it seems to have had less trouble
+with hostile Indians than many localities in the state.
+
+The struggles of pioneer settlers in the same country must necessarily
+be similar, though of course differing in detail. The first settlers
+deemed it important to locate on a stream where firewood could be
+obtained, and they were subject to high waters, prairie fires, constant
+fear of the Indian, and lack of provisions.
+
+At one time the little band of settlers near the present site of Seward
+was reduced to one pan of corn, though they were not quite as reduced as
+their historic Pilgrim forefathers, when a load of provisions arrived
+that had been storm-bound.
+
+Reminiscences are best at first hand, and the following letters, taken
+from the _History of Seward County_ by W. W. Cox, recount some of the
+incidents of early pioneer life by those who really lived it.
+
+Mrs. Sarah F. Anderson writes as follows:
+
+"At the time of the great Indian scare of 1864, my father's family was
+one of the families which the Nebraska City people had heard were
+killed. It had been rumored throughout the little settlement that there
+were bands of hostile Indians approaching, and that they were committing
+great depredations as they went.
+
+"One Sunday morning my uncle and Thomas Shields started down the river
+on a scouting expedition. After an all-day search, just at nightfall,
+they came suddenly upon an Indian camp. The men thought their time had
+come, but the redskins were equally scared. There was no chance to back
+out, and they resolved to know whether the Indians were friendly or
+hostile. As they bravely approached the camp, the Indians began to
+halloo, 'Heap good Omaha!' The men then concluded to camp over night
+with them, and they partook of a real Indian supper. The next morning
+they went home satisfied that there were no hostile Indians in the
+country.
+
+"A day or two after this, my father (William Imlay) and his brothers
+were on upper Plum creek haying, when grandfather Imlay became
+frightened and hastened to our house and said the Indians were coming
+upon the settlement. He then hurried home to protect his own family.
+About three o'clock in the afternoon we saw a band of them approaching.
+They were about where the B. & M. depot now stands. We were living about
+eighty rods above the present iron bridge. My mother, thinking to escape
+them, locked the cabin door, and took all the children across the creek
+to the spring where she kept the milk. To kill time, she commenced
+churning. Very soon, four Indians (great, big, ugly creatures) came
+riding up to the spring and told mother that she was wanted over to the
+house. She said, 'No, I can't go; I am at work.' But they insisted in
+such a menacing manner that she felt obliged to yield and go. They said,
+'Come, come,' in a most determined manner. The children all clinging to
+her, she started, and those great sneaking braves guarded her by one
+riding on each side, one before, and one behind. Poor mother and we four
+children had a slim show to escape. They watched our every movement,
+step by step. When we reached the cabin, there sat sixteen burly Indians
+in a circle around the door. When we came up, they all arose and saluted
+mother, then sat down again. They had a young Indian interpreter. As
+they thought they had the family all thoroughly frightened, the young
+Indian began in good shape to tell just what they wanted. They would
+like to have two cows, two sacks of flour, and some meat. Mother saw
+that she must guard the provisions with desperation, as they had cost
+such great effort, having been hauled from the Missouri river. The
+Indians said, 'The Sioux are coming and will take all away, and we want
+some.' 'No,' said mother, 'we will take our cattle and provisions and go
+to Plattsmouth.' 'But,' said the Indian, 'they will be here tonight and
+you can't get away.' Mother at this point began to be as much angry as
+frightened. 'I will not give you anything. You are lying to me. If the
+Sioux were so close, you would all be running yourselves.' At this point
+another brave, who had been pacing the yard, seeing mother grow so warm,
+picked up our axe and marched straight up to her and threw it down at
+her feet. She picked it up and stood it beside her. Mother said
+afterward that her every hair stood on end, but knowing that Indians
+respect bravery, she resolved to show no cowardice. We could all see
+that the whole river bend was swarming with Indians. Mother said with
+emphasis, 'I now want you to take your Indians and be gone at once.'
+Then they said, 'You are a brave squaw,' and the old chief motioned to
+his braves and they marched off to camp. The next day our family all
+went over to Plum creek and remained until things became settled.
+
+"The following winter father was at Omaha attending the legislature; and
+I am sure that over a thousand Indians passed our place during the
+winter. It required pluck to withstand the thievish beggars. Sometimes
+they would sneak up and peep in at the window. Then others would beg for
+hours to get into the house.
+
+"A great amount of snow had fallen, and shortly after father's return
+home, a heavy winter rain inundated all the bottom lands. We all came
+pretty near being drowned but succeeded in crawling out of the cabin at
+the rear window at midnight. Our only refuge was a haystack, where we
+remained several days entirely surrounded by water, with no possible
+means of escape. Mr. Cox made several attempts to rescue us. First he
+tried to cross the river in a molasses pan, and narrowly escaped being
+drowned, as the wind was high and the stream filled with floating ice.
+The next day he made a raft and tried to cross, but the current was so
+rapid he could not manage it. It drifted against a tree where the water
+was ten feet deep, and the jar threw him off his balance, and the upper
+edge of the raft sank, so that the rapid current caught the raft and
+turned it on edge against the tree. Mr. Cox caught hold of a limb of the
+tree and saved himself from drowning. A desperate struggle ensued but he
+finally kicked and stamped until he got the raft on top of the water
+again, but it was wrong side up. We then gave up all hopes of getting
+help until the water subsided. The fourth day, tall trees were chopped
+by father on one side and by Mr. Cox on the other, and their branches
+interlocked, and we made our escape to his friendly cabin, where we
+found a kindly greeting, rest, food, and fire."
+
+The following from the pen of Addison E. Sheldon is recorded in the same
+_History of Seward County_:
+
+"My recollections of early Seward county life do not go back as far as
+the author's. They begin with one wind-blown day in September, 1869,
+when I, a small urchin from Minnesota, crossed the Seward county line
+near Pleasant Dale on my way with my mother and step-father (R. J.
+McCall), to the new home on the southeast quarter of section 18, town 9,
+range 2 east--about three miles southeast of the present Beaver
+Crossing. Looked back upon now, through all the intervening years, it
+seems to me there never was an autumn more supremely joyous, a prairie
+more entrancing, a woodland belt more alluring, a life more captivating
+than that which welcomed the new boy to the frontier in the beautiful
+West Blue valley. The upland 'divides' as I remember them were entirely
+destitute of settlement, and even along the streams, stretches of two,
+three, and five miles lay between nearest neighbors.
+
+"What has become of the Nebraska wind of those days? I have sought it
+since far and wide in the Sand Hills and on the table lands of western
+Nebraska--that wind which blew ceaselessly, month after month, never
+pausing but to pucker its lips for a stronger blast! Where are the seas
+of rosin-weed, with their yellow summer parasols, which covered the
+prairie in those days? I have sought them too, and along gravelly ridges
+or some old ditch yet found a few degenerate descendants of the old-time
+host.
+
+"Mention of merely a few incidents seeming to hold the drama and poetry
+of frontier life at that time: 'Pittsburgh, the city of vision, at the
+junction of Walnut creek and the West Blue, inhabited by a population of
+20,000 people, with a glass factory, a paper factory, a brick factory,
+oil wells, a peat factory, woolen mills, junction of three railway
+lines, metropolis of the Blue Valley.' All this and so much more that I
+dare not attempt to picture it; a real existence in the brain of
+Christopher Lezenby in the years of 1871-72. What unwritten dramas sleep
+almost forgotten in the memories of early settlers! When Mr. Lezenby
+began to build his metropolis with the assistance of Attorney Boyd of
+Lincoln and a few other disinterested speculators, he was the possessor
+of several hundred acres of land, some hundreds of cattle, and other
+hundreds of hogs, and a fair, unmarried daughter. What pathetic
+memories of the old man, month after month, surveying off his beautiful
+farm into city lots for the new metropolis, while his cattle disappeared
+from the prairies and his swine from the oak thickets along the Walnut;
+with sublime and childish simplicity repeating day after day the
+confession of his faith that 'next week' work would begin; 'next week'
+the foundation for the factories would be laid; 'next week' the railway
+surveyors would set the grade stakes. And this real rural tragedy lasted
+through several years, ending in the loss of all his property, the
+marriage of his daughter to Irwin Stall, and the wandering forth of the
+old man until he died of a broken heart in California.
+
+"One monument yet remains to mark the site and perpetuate the memory of
+Pittsburgh, a flowing well, found I think at the depth of twenty-eight
+feet in the year 1874 and continuously flowing since that. Strange that
+no one was wise enough to take the hint and that it was twenty years
+later before the second flowing well was struck at Beaver Crossing,
+leading to the systematic search for them which dotted the entire valley
+with their fountains.
+
+"There were no high water bridges across the West Blue in those days. I
+remember acting as mail carrier for a number of families on the south
+bank of the Blue during the high waters of two or three summers,
+bringing the mail from the city of Pittsburgh postoffice on the north
+bank. A torn shirt and a pair of short-legged blue overalls--my entire
+wardrobe of those days--were twisted into a turban about my head, and
+plunging into the raging flood of the Blue which covered all the lower
+bottoms, five minutes' vigorous swimming carried me through the froth
+and foam and driftwood to the other side where I once more resumed my
+society clothes and, after securing the mail, upon my return to the
+river bank, tied it tightly in the turban and crossed the river as
+before.
+
+"I remember my first lessons in political economy, the fierce fight
+between the northern and the southern parts of the county upon the
+question of voting bonds to the Midland Pacific railway during the years
+1871-72. It was a sectional fight in fact, but in theory and in debate
+it was a contest over some first principles of government. The question
+of the people versus the corporation, since grown to such great
+proportions, was then first discussed to my childish ears. One incident
+of that contest is forever photographed on my brain--a crowd of one
+hundred farmers and villagers lounging in the shadow of T. H. Tisdale's
+old store. A yellow-skinned, emaciated lawyer from Lincoln who looked,
+to my boyish vision, like a Chinese chieftain from Manchuria, was
+speaking with fluent imaginative words in favor of the benefits the
+people of Seward county might secure by voting the bonds. This was H. W.
+Sommerlad, registrar of Lincoln land office. A short Saxon opponent,
+Rev. W. G. Keen of Walnut creek, was picked from the crowd by
+acclamation to reply to the Lincoln lawyer. The impression of his fiery
+words denouncing the aggressions of capital and appealing to the
+memories of the civil war and the Revolutionary fathers to arouse the
+people's independence is with me yet.
+
+"Next in the economic vista is the old Brisbin sod schoolhouse east of
+Walnut creek where a grange was organized. Here a lyceum was held
+through several winters in which the debates were strongly tinctured
+with the rising anti-monopoly sentiment of those hard times. George
+Michael and Charley Hunter, leaders of the boyish dare-deviltry of those
+days, were chosen as judges upon the debates in order to insure their
+good behavior, and they gravely decided for the negative or affirmative
+many deep discussions of doubtful themes.
+
+"Beaver Crossing in the early days was remarkable for the great number
+of boys in its surrounding population, and I have observed in these
+later years when visiting there, that the custom of having boy babies in
+the family does not appear to have entirely gone out of fashion. That
+great swarm of restless boy population which gathered, sometimes two
+hundred strong, Saturday afternoons on the Common! What 'sleights of art
+and feats of strength' went round! What struggles of natural selection
+to secure a place upon the 'First Nine' of the baseball team! For years
+Beaver Crossing had the best baseball club in three or four counties,
+and some of her players won high laurels on distant diamonds.
+
+"One custom which obtained in those frontier days seems to have been
+peculiar to the time, for I have not found it since in other frontier
+communities. It was the custom of 'calling off' the mail upon its
+arrival at the postoffice. The postmaster, old Tom Tisdale--a genuine
+facsimile of Petroleum V. Nasby--would dump the sacks of mail, brought
+overland on a buckboard, into a capacious box upon the counter of his
+store, then pick up piece by piece, and read the inscriptions thereon in
+a sonorous voice to the crowd, sometimes consisting of one or two
+hundred people. Each claimant would cry out 'Here!' when his name was
+called. Sometimes two-thirds of the mail was distributed in this way,
+saving a large amount of manual labor in pigeon-holing the same. Nasby
+had a happy and caustic freedom in commenting upon the mail during the
+performance, not always contemplated, I believe, by the United States
+postal regulations. A woman's handwriting upon a letter addressed to a
+young man was almost certain to receive some public notice from his
+sharp tongue, to the great enjoyment of the crowd and sometimes the
+visible annoyance of the young man. At one time he deliberately turned
+over a postal card written by a well-known young woman of Beaver
+Crossing who was away at school, and on observing that the message was
+written both horizontally and across, commented, 'From the holy mother,
+in Dutch.' If I should ever meet on the mystic other shore, which poets
+and philosophers have tried to picture for us, old Tom Tisdale, I would
+expect to see him with his spectacles pushed back from his nose,
+'calling off' the mail to the assembled spirits, the while entertaining
+them with pungent personal epigrams.
+
+"One startling picture arises from the past, framed as Browning writes
+'in a sheet of flame'--the picture of the great prairie fire of October,
+1871, which swept Seward county from south to north, leaving hardly a
+quarter section of continuous unburnt sod. A heavy wind, increasing to a
+hurricane, drove this fire down the West Blue valley. It jumped the Blue
+river in a dozen places as easily as a jack rabbit jumps a road. It left
+a great broad trail of cindered haystacks and smoking stables and
+houses. A neighbor of ours who was burnt out remarked that he had 'been
+through hell in one night,' and had 'no fear of the devil hereafter.'
+
+"At the other end of the scale of temperature are recollections of the
+'Great Storm' of April 13, 14, 15, 1873. There burst from a June
+atmosphere the worst blizzard in the history of the state. For three
+days it blew thick, freezing sleet, changing to snow so close and dense
+and dark that a man in a wagon vainly looked for the horses hitched to
+it through the storm. Men who were away from home lost their lives over
+the state. Stock was frozen to death. In sod houses, dugouts, and log
+cabins settlers huddled close about the hearth, burning enormous baskets
+of ten-cent corn to keep from freezing.
+
+"In these later years of life, Fate has called me to make minute study
+of many historical periods and places. Yet my heart always turns to
+review the early scenes of settlement and civilization in Seward county
+with a peculiar thrill of personal emotion and special joy in the risen
+and rising fortunes of those who there built the foundations of a great
+commonwealth. No land can be dearer than the land of one's childhood and
+none can ever draw my thoughts further over plain or ocean than the
+happy valley upon West Blue whose waters spring spontaneously from
+beneath the soil to water her fortunate acres."
+
+
+
+
+PIONEERING
+
+BY GRANT LEE SHUMWAY
+
+
+On September 15, 1885, I crossed the Missouri river at Omaha, and came
+west through Lincoln. The state fair was in full blast but our party did
+not stop, as we were bound for Benkleman, Parks, and Haigler, Nebraska.
+
+After looking over Dundy county, Nebraska, and Cheyenne county, Kansas,
+the rest of the party returned to Illinois.
+
+I went to Indianola, and with Mr. Palmatier, I started for the Medicine.
+He carried the mail to Stockville and Medicine, which were newly
+established postoffices in the interior to the north, and his conveyance
+was the hind wheels of an ordinary wagon, to which he had fashioned a
+pair of thills. He said that he was using such a vehicle because it
+enabled him to cut off several miles in the very rough country through
+which we passed.
+
+The jolting was something fierce, but being young and used to riding in
+lumber wagons, I did not mind. I was very much interested in everything,
+but the things that linger most clearly in my mind after all these years
+are the bushy whiskered, hopeful faces of the men who greeted us from
+dugouts and sod cabins. The men's eyes were alight with enthusiasm and
+candor, but I do not remember of having seen a woman or child upon the
+trip.
+
+It seems that men can drop back into the primitive so much more easily
+than women: not perhaps with all the brutality of the First Men, but
+they can adjust themselves to the environment of the wilderness, and the
+rusticity of the frontier, with comparative ease.
+
+I stopped for the night in Hay caÒon, a branch of Lake caÒon, at Hawkins
+brothers' hay camp, and I remember when they told me that they had three
+hundred tons of hay in the stack, that it seemed almost an inconceivable
+quantity. On our old Illinois farm twenty-five or thirty tons seemed a
+large amount, but three hundred tons was beyond our range of reasoning.
+However, we now stack that much on eighty acres in the Scottsbluff
+country.
+
+In due time I went on over the great tableland to the city of North
+Platte, and going down the caÒon on the south side of the south river, I
+killed my first jack rabbit, an event which seemed to make me feel more
+of a westerner than any circumstance up to that time.
+
+My first impression of North Platte, with its twelve saloons, was not of
+the best. And my conception of Buffalo Bill dropped several notches in
+esteem when I saw the Wild West saloon. But in the light of years, I am
+less puritanical in my views of the first people of the plains. In
+subsequent years I rode the range as a cowboy, and drove twenty-mule
+teams with a single line and a black-snake, and while always I remained
+an abstainer and occasionally found others that did likewise, I learned
+to tolerate, and then enjoy, the witticisms and foolishness of those
+that did indulge. Sometimes the boys in their cups would "smoke up" the
+little cities of the plains, but they never felt any resentment if one
+of their number did not participate in their drinking and festive
+sports.
+
+I spent the winter of 1885 on the ranch of Hall & Evans, near North
+Platte, and one of the pleasantest acquaintanceships of my life has been
+that of John Evans, now registrar of the land office at North Platte.
+
+In the spring of '86 the constant stream of emigrant wagons going west
+gave one an impression that in a little time the entire West would be
+filled, and I grew impatient to be upon my way and secure selections. In
+May I arrived at Sidney and from there rode in a box car to Cheyenne.
+When we topped the divide east of Cheyenne, I saw the snow-capped peaks
+of the Rockies for the first time.
+
+During the summer I "skinned mules," aiding in the construction of the
+Cheyenne & Northern, now a part of the Hill system that connects Denver
+with the Big Horn basin and Puget sound.
+
+Returning to Sidney in the autumn, I fell in with George Hendricks, who
+had been in the mines for twenty years and finally gave it up. We
+shoveled coal for the Union Pacific until we had a grub stake for the
+winter. I purchased a broncho, and upon him we packed our
+belongings--beds, blankets, tarpaulin, provisions, cooking utensils,
+tools, and clothing, and started north over the divide for "Pumpkin
+creek," our promised land. In a little over a day's travel, one leading
+the horse and the other walking behind to prod it along, we reached
+Hackberry caÒon, and here, in a grove by a spring, we built our first
+cabin.
+
+Three sides were log, the cracks filled with small pieces of wood and
+plastered with mud from the spring, and the back of the cabin was
+against a rock, and up this rock we improvised a fireplace, with loose
+stones and mud.
+
+When we had rigged a bunk of native red cedar along the side of this
+rude shelter, and the fire was burning in our fireplace, the coffee
+steaming, the bread baking in the skillet, the odor of bacon frying, and
+the wind whistling through the tree-tops, that cabin seemed a mighty
+cozy place.
+
+We could sometimes hear the coyotes and the grey wolves howl at night,
+but a sense of security prevailed, and our sleep was sound. Out of the
+elements at hand, we had made the rudiments of a home on land that was
+to become ours--our very own--forever.
+
+
+
+
+EARLY DAYS IN STANTON COUNTY
+
+
+_Statement by Andrew J. Bottorff_
+
+I came to Nebraska at the close of the civil war, having served during
+the entire campaign with the Seventeenth Indiana regiment. I came west
+with oxen and wagon in the fall of 1866, bringing my family. We wintered
+at Rockport, but as soon as spring opened went to Stanton county, where
+I took a homestead. Here we had few neighbors and our share of
+hardships, but thrived and were happy.
+
+One day I heard my dogs barking and found them down in a ravine, near
+the Elkhorn river, with an elk at bay, and killed him with my axe.
+
+The first year I was appointed county surveyor. Having no instruments at
+hand, I walked to Omaha, over a hundred miles distant, and led a fat cow
+to market there. I sold the cow but found no instruments. I was told of
+a man at Fort Calhoun who had an outfit I might get, so wended my way
+there. I found E. H. Clark, who would sell me the necessary supplies,
+and I bought them; then carried them, with some other home necessities
+obtained in Omaha, back to Stanton, as I had come, on foot.
+
+I am now seventy-five years old, and have raised a large family; yet
+wife and I are as happy and spry as if we had never worked, and are
+enjoying life in sunny California, where we have lived for the last ten
+years.
+
+
+_Statement by Sven Johanson_
+
+With my wife and two small children I reached Omaha, Nebraska, June 26,
+1868. We came direct from Norway, having crossed the stormy Atlantic in
+a small sailboat, the voyage taking eight weeks.
+
+A brother who had settled in Stanton county, 107 miles from Omaha, had
+planned to meet us in that city. After being there a few days this
+brother, together with two other men, arrived and we were very happy.
+With two yoke of oxen and one team of horses, each hitched to a load of
+lumber, we journeyed from Omaha to Stanton county. Arriving there, we
+found shelter in a small dugout with our brother and family, where we
+remained until we filed on a homestead and had built a dugout of our
+own.
+
+We had plenty of clothing, a good lot of linens and homespun materials,
+but these and ten dollars in money were all we possessed.
+
+The land office was at Omaha and it was necessary for me to walk there
+to make a filing. I had to stop along the way wherever I could secure
+work, and in that way got some food, and occasionally earned a few
+cents, and this enabled me to purchase groceries to carry back to my
+family. There were no bridges across rivers or creeks and we were
+compelled to swim; at one time in particular I was very thankful I was a
+good swimmer. A brother-in-law and myself had gone to Fremont, Nebraska,
+for employment, and on our return we found the Elkhorn river almost out
+of its banks. This frightened my companion, who could not swim, but I
+told him to be calm, we would come to no harm. I took our few groceries
+and our clothing and swam across, then going back for my companion, who
+was a very large man, I took him on my back and swam safely to the other
+shore.
+
+While I was away, my family would be holding down our claim and taking
+care of our one cow. We were surrounded by Indians, and there were no
+white people west of where we lived.
+
+In the fall of 1869 we secured a yoke of oxen, and the following spring
+hauled home logs from along the river and creek and soon had a
+comfortable log house erected.
+
+Thus we labored and saved little by little until we were able to erect a
+frame house, not hewn by hand, but made from real lumber, and by this
+time we felt well repaid for the many hardships we had endured. The old
+"homestead" is still our home, but the dear, faithful, loving mother who
+so bravely bore all the hardships of early days was called to her rich
+reward January 28, 1912. She was born June 15, 1844, and I was born
+October 14, 1837.
+
+
+
+
+FRED E. ROPER, PIONEER
+
+BY ERNEST E. CORRELL
+
+
+Fred E. Roper, a pioneer of Hebron, Nebraska, was eighty years old on
+October 10, 1915. Sixty-one years ago Mr. Roper "crossed the plains,"
+going from New York state to California.
+
+Eleven years more than a half-century--and to look back upon the then
+barren stretch of the country in comparison with the present fertile
+region of prosperous homes and populous cities, takes a vivid stretch of
+imagination to realize the dreamlike transformation. At that time San
+Francisco was a village of about five hundred persons living in adobe
+huts surrounded by a mud wall for a fortified protection from the
+marauding Indians.
+
+Fred E. Roper was born in Candor Hill, New York, October 10, 1835. When
+three years old he moved with his parents to Canton, Bradford county,
+Pennsylvania, and later moved with his brother to Baraboo, Wisconsin.
+Then he shipped as a "hand" on a raft going down the Wisconsin and
+Mississippi rivers to St. Louis, getting one dollar a day and board. He
+returned north on a steamer, stopping at Burlington, Iowa, where his
+sister resided.
+
+In 1854, when he was nineteen years of age, Mr. Roper "started west."
+His sister walked to the edge of the town with him as he led his
+one-horned cow, which was to furnish milk for coffee on the camp-out
+trip, which was to last three months, enroute to the Pacific coast.
+
+There were three outfits--a horse train, mule train, and ox train. Mr.
+Roper traveled in an ox train of twenty-five teams. The travelers
+elected officers from among those who had made the trip before, and
+military discipline prevailed.
+
+At nights the men took turns at guard duty in relays--from dark to
+midnight and from midnight to dawn, when the herder was called to turn
+the cattle out to browse. One man herded them until breakfast was ready,
+and another man herded them until time to yoke up. This overland train
+was never molested by the Indians, although one night some spying
+Cheyennes were made prisoners under guard over night until the oxen were
+yoked up and ready to start.
+
+[Illustration: OREGON TRAIL MONUMENT, TWO MILES NORTH OF HEBRON
+
+Erected by the citizens of Hebron and Thayer county, and Oregon Trail
+Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, dedicated May 24, 1915.
+Cost $400]
+
+The prospectors crossed the Missouri river at Omaha, which at that time
+had no residences or business buildings. Enroute to Salt Lake City, the
+South Platte route was followed, averaging about twenty miles a day.
+Enough provisions were carried to last through the journey and as they
+had some provisions left when they reached Salt Lake City, they were
+sold to the half-starved Mormons at big prices.
+
+Some perplexing difficulties were encountered on the journey. At one
+point in the mountains, beyond Salt Lake City, the trail was so narrow
+that the oxen were unhitched and led single file around the cliff, while
+the wagons were taken apart and lowered down the precipice with ropes.
+
+When crossing the desert, additional water had to be carried in extra
+kegs and canteens. When the tired cattle got near enough to the river to
+smell the fresh water, they pricked up their ears, stiffened their
+necks, and made a rush for the stream, so the men had to stand in front
+of them until the chains were loosened to prevent their crazily dashing
+into the water with the wagons.
+
+Mr. Roper worked by the day for three months in the mines northeast of
+San Francisco. While placer mining, he one day picked up a gold nugget,
+from which his engagement ring was made by a jeweler in San Francisco,
+and worn by Mrs. Roper until her death, October 28, 1908. The ring was
+engraved with two hearts with the initials M. E. R., and is now in the
+possession of their son Maun, whose initials are the same.
+
+Mr. Roper was one of a company of three men who worked a claim that had
+been once worked over, on a report that there was a crevasse that had
+not been bottomed. The first workers did not have "quicksilver," which
+is necessary to catch fine gold, but Mr. Roper's company had a jug
+shipped from San Francisco. Nothing less than a fifty-pound jug of
+quicksilver would be sold, at fifty cents a pound. This was used in
+sluice-boxes as "quicksilver riffles," to catch the fine float gold,
+when it would instantly sink to the bottom of the quicksilver, while the
+dirt and stones would wash over; the coarse rock would be first tossed
+out with a sluice-fork (similar to a flat-tined pitchfork). In three
+years the three men worked the mine out, making about fifteen hundred
+dollars apiece.
+
+With his share carried in buckskin sacks belted around his waist under
+his clothes, Mr. Roper started in a sailing vessel up north along the
+coast on a trip, hunting for richer diggings. Then he went on a steamer
+to the Isthmus of Panama, which he crossed with a hired horse team, then
+by steamer to New York and by railroad to Philadelphia to get his gold
+minted.
+
+After his marriage in 1861 Mr. Roper returned to the West and in '64 ran
+a hotel at Beatrice called "Pat's Cabin." When Nebraska voted on the
+question of admission to statehood, Mr. Roper's ballot was vote No. 3.
+
+Desiring to get a home of his own, Fred Roper came on west into what is
+now Thayer county, and about six miles northwest of the present site of
+Hebron up the Little Blue, he bought out the preÎmption rights of Bill
+and Walt Hackney, who had "squatted" there with the expectation of
+paying the government the customary $1.25 per acre. In certain
+localities those claims afterwards doubled to $2.50 per acre. Mr. Roper
+paid only the value of the log cabin and log stables, and came into
+possession of the eighty acres, which he homesteaded, and later bought
+adjoining land for $1.25 per acre.
+
+Occasionally he made trips to St. Joe and Nebraska City for supplies,
+which he freighted overland to Hackney ranch. At that time Mr. Roper
+knew every man on the trail from the Missouri river to Kearney. On these
+trips he used to stop with Bill McCandles, who was shot with three other
+victims by "Wild Bill" on Rock creek in Jefferson county.
+
+The first house at Hackney ranch was burned by the Cheyenne Indians in
+their great raid of 1864, at which time Miss Laura Roper (daughter of
+Joe B. Roper) and Mrs. Eubanks were captured by the Indians near Fox
+Ford in Nuckolls county and kept in captivity until ransomed by Colonel
+Wyncoop of the U. S. army for $1,000. Si Alexander of Meridian
+(southeast of the present town of Alexandria), was with the government
+troops at the time of Miss Roper's release near Denver. Her parents,
+believing her dead, had meanwhile moved back to New York state. (Laura
+Roper is still alive, being now Mrs. Laura Vance, at Skiatook,
+Oklahoma.) At the time of the above-mentioned raid, the Indians at
+Hackney ranch threw the charred cottonwood logs of the house into the
+well, to prevent travelers from getting water. Fred Roper was then at
+Beatrice, having just a few days before sold Hackney ranch to an
+overland traveler. After the raid the new owner deserted the place, in
+the fall of 1869, and in a few months Mr. Roper returned from Beatrice
+and again preÎmpted the same place.
+
+In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Roper moved to Meridian and ran a tavern for about
+a year, then moved back to Hackney, where they resided until the fall of
+1893, when they moved into Hebron to make their permanent home. Mr.
+Roper was postmaster at Hebron for four years under Cleveland's last
+administration.
+
+
+
+
+THE LURE OF THE PRAIRIES
+
+BY LUCY L. CORRELL
+
+
+The memories of the long hot days of August, 1874, are burned into the
+seared recollection of the pioneers of Nebraska. For weeks the sun had
+poured its relentless rays upon the hopeful, patient people, until the
+very atmosphere seemed vibrant with the pulsing heat-waves.
+
+One day a young attorney of Hebron was called to Nuckolls county to "try
+a case" before a justice of the peace, near a postoffice known as
+Henrietta. Having a light spring wagon and two ponies he invited his
+wife and little baby to accompany him for the drive of twenty-five
+miles. Anything was better than the monotony of staying at home, and the
+boundless freedom of the prairies was always enticing. An hour's drive
+and the heat of the sun became oppressively intense. The barren distance
+far ahead was unbroken by tree, or house, or field. There was no sound
+but the steady patter of the ponies' feet over the prairie grass; no
+moving object but an occasional flying hawk; no road but a trail through
+the rich prairie grass, and one seemed lost in a wilderness of unvarying
+green. The heat-waves seemed to rise from the ground and quiver in the
+air. Soon a wind, soft at first, came from the southwest, but ere long
+became a hot blast, and reminded one of the heated air from an opened
+oven door. Added to other inconveniences came the intense thirst
+produced from the sun and dry atmosphere--and one might have cried "My
+kingdom for a drink!"--but there was no "kingdom."
+
+After riding about nine miles there came into view the homestead of
+Teddy McGovern--the only evidence of life seen on that long day's drive.
+Here was a deep well of cold water. Cheery words of greeting and hearty
+handclasps evidenced that all were neighbors in those days. Again
+turning westward a corner of the homestead was passed where were several
+little graves among young growing trees--"Heartache corner" it might
+have been called. The sun shone as relentless there as upon all
+Nebraska, that scorching summer.
+
+As the afternoon wore on, looking across the prairies the heat-waves
+seemed to pulse and beckon us on; the lure of the prairies was upon us,
+and had we chosen we could not but have obeyed. Only the pioneers knew
+how to endure, to close their eyes to exclude the burning light, and
+close the lips to the withering heat.
+
+At last our destination was reached at the homestead of the justice of
+the peace. We were gladly seated to a good supper with the host and
+family of growing boys. After the meal the "Justice Court" was held out
+of doors in the shade of the east side of the house, there being more
+room and "more air" outside. The constable, the offender, the witness
+and attorney and a few neighbors constituted the prairie court, and
+doubtless the decisions were as legal and as lasting as those of more
+imposing surroundings of later days.
+
+But the joy of the day had only just begun, for as the sun went down, so
+did even the hot wind, leaving the air so heavy and motionless and
+oppressive one felt his lungs closing up. The boys of the family sought
+sleep out of doors, the others under the low roof of a two-roomed log
+house. Sleep was impossible, rest unknown until about midnight, when
+mighty peals of thunder and brilliant lightning majestically announced
+the oncoming Nebraska storm. No lights were needed, as nature's
+electricity was illuminatingly sufficient. The very logs quivered with
+the thunder's reverberations, and soon a terrific wind loaded with hail
+beat against the little house until one wondered whether it were better
+to be roasted alive by nature's consuming heat, or torn asunder by the
+warring elements. But the storm beat out its fury, and with daylight Old
+Sol peeped over the prairies with a drenched but smiling face.
+
+Adieus were made and the party started homeward. After a few miles'
+travel the unusual number of grasshoppers was commented upon, and soon
+the air was filled with their white bodies and beating wings; then the
+alarming fact dawned upon the travelers that this was a grasshopper
+raid. The pioneers had lived through the terrors of Indian raids, but
+this assault from an enemy outside of the human realm was a new
+experience. The ponies were urged eastward, but the hoppers cheerfully
+kept pace and were seen to be outdistancing the travelers. They filled
+the air and sky and obliterated even the horizon. Heat, thirst, distance
+were all submerged in the appalling dread of what awaited.
+
+As the sun went down the myriads of grasshoppers "went to roost." Every
+vegetable, every weed and blade of grass bore its burden. On the
+clothes-line the hoppers were seated two and three deep; and upon the
+windlass rope which drew the bucket from the well they clung and
+entwined their bodies.
+
+The following morning the hungry millions raised in the air, saluted the
+barren landscape and proceeded to set an emulating pace for even the
+busy bee. They flew and beat about, impudently slapping their wings
+against the upturned, anxious faces, and weary eyes, trying to penetrate
+through the apparent snowstorm--the air filled with the white bodies of
+the ravenous hordes. This appalling sight furnished diversion sufficient
+to the inhabitants of the little community for that day.
+
+People moved quietly about, in subdued tones wondering what the outcome
+would be. How long would the hoppers remain? Would they deposit their
+eggs to hatch the following spring and thus perpetuate their species?
+Would the old progenitors return?
+
+But, true to the old Persian proverb, "this too, passed away." The
+unwelcome intruders departed leaving us with an occasional old boot-leg,
+or leather strap, or dried rubber, from which the cormorants had sucked
+the "juice."
+
+The opening of the next spring was cold and rainy. Not many of the
+grasshopper eggs hatched. Beautiful Nebraska was herself again and
+"blossomed as the rose."
+
+
+
+
+SUFFRAGE IN NEBRASKA
+
+
+_Statement by Mrs. Gertrude M. McDowell_
+
+When I was requested to write a short article in regard to woman's
+suffrage in Nebraska I thought it would be an easy task. As the days
+passed and my thoughts became confusedly spread over the whole question
+from its incipiency, it proved to be not an easy task but a most
+difficult one. There was so much of interest that one hardly knew where
+to begin and what to leave unsaid.
+
+This question has been of life-long interest to me and I have always
+been in full sympathy with the movement. When the legislature in 1882
+submitted the suffrage amendment to the people of the state of Nebraska
+for their decision, we were exceedingly anxious concerning the outcome.
+
+A state suffrage association was formed. Mrs. Brooks of Omaha was
+elected president; Mrs. Bittenbender of Lincoln, recording secretary;
+Gertrude M. McDowell of Fairbury, corresponding secretary.
+
+There were many enthusiastic workers throughout the state. Among them, I
+remember Mrs. Clara Bewick Colby, of Beatrice, whom we considered our
+general; Mrs. Lucinda Russell and Mrs. Mary Holmes of Tecumseh, Mrs.
+Annie M. Steele of Fairbury, Mrs. A. J. Sawyer, Mrs. A. J. Caldwell, and
+Mrs. Deborah King of Lincoln, Mrs. E. M. Correll of Hebron and many more
+that I do not now recall.
+
+There were many enthusiastic men over the state who gave the cause
+ardent support. Senator E. M. Correll of Hebron was ever on the alert to
+aid in convention work and to speak a word which might carry conviction
+to some unbeliever.
+
+Some years previous to our campaign, Elizabeth Cady Stanton and Lucy
+Stone on one of their lecture tours in the West were so impressed with
+the enthusiasm and good work of Hon. E. M. Correll that they elected him
+president of the National Suffrage Association, for one year. I also
+recall Judge Ben S. Baker, now of Omaha, and C. F. Steele of Fairbury,
+as staunch supporters of the measure. During the campaign, many
+national workers were sent into the state, among them Susan B. Anthony,
+Phoebe Couzens, Elizabeth Saxon of New Orleans, and others. They
+directed and did valiant work in the cause. We failed to carry the
+measure in the state, but we are glad to note that it carried in our own
+town of Fairbury.
+
+Thanks to the indomitable personality of our Nebraska women, they began
+immediately to plan for another campaign. In 1914, our legislature again
+submitted an amendment and it was again defeated. Since then I have been
+more than ever in favor of making the amendment a national one,
+President Wilson to the contrary notwithstanding--not because we think
+the educational work is being entirely lost, but because so much time
+and money are being wasted on account of our foreign population and
+their attitude towards reform. It is a grave and a great question. One
+thing we are assured of, viz: that we will never give up our belief in
+the final triumph of our great cause.
+
+It is a far cry from the first woman's suffrage convention in 1850,
+brought about by the women who were excluded from acting as delegates at
+the anti-slavery convention in London in 1840.
+
+Thus a missionary work was begun then and there for the emancipation of
+women in "the land of the free and the home of the brave." We can never
+be grateful enough to Lucretia Mott, Elizabeth Cady Stanton, Susan B.
+Anthony, and other noble, self-sacrificing women who did so much pioneer
+work in order to bring about better laws for women and in order to
+change the moth-eaten thought of the world.
+
+Many felt somewhat discouraged when the election returns from New
+Jersey, Massachusetts, and New York announced the defeat of the measure,
+but really when we remember the long list of states that have equal
+suffrage we have reason to rejoice and to take new courage. We now have
+Wyoming, Kansas, Utah, Idaho, Colorado, California, Oregon, Washington,
+Nevada, Montana, Arizona, New Mexico, Alaska, and Illinois, besides the
+countries of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Iceland, Finland, New Zealand,
+Australia, Nova Scotia, and some parts of England.
+
+In the future when the cobwebs have all been swept from the mind of the
+world and everyone is enjoying the new atmosphere of equal rights only a
+very few will realize the struggle these brave women endured in order
+to bring about better conditions for the world.
+
+
+_Statement by Lucy L. Correll_
+
+Hebron, Thayer county, Nebraska, was the cradle of the Nebraska woman
+suffrage movement, as this was the first community in the state to
+organize a permanent woman's suffrage association.
+
+Previous to this organization the subject had been agitated through
+editorials in the Hebron _Journal_, and by a band of progressive,
+thinking women. Upon their request the editor of the _Journal_, E. M.
+Correll, prepared an address upon "Woman and Citizenship." Enthusiasm
+was aroused, and a column of the _Journal_ was devoted to the interests
+of women, and was ably edited by the coterie of ladies having the
+advancement of the legal status of women at heart.
+
+Through the efforts of Mr. Correll, Susan B. Anthony was induced to come
+to Hebron and give her lecture on "Bread versus the Ballot," on October
+30, 1877. Previous to this time many self-satisfied women believed they
+had all the "rights" they wanted, but they were soon awakened to a new
+consciousness of their true status wherein they discovered their
+"rights" were only "privileges."
+
+On April 15, 1879, Mrs. Elizabeth Cady Stanton, upon invitation,
+lectured in Hebron and organized the Thayer County Woman's Suffrage
+Association. This society grew from fifteen, the number at organization,
+to about seventy-five, many leading business men becoming members.
+
+Other organizations in the state followed, and at the convening of the
+Nebraska legislature of 1881, a joint resolution providing for the
+submission to the electors of this state an amendment to section 1,
+article VII, of the constitution, was presented by Representative E. M.
+Correll, and mainly through his efforts passed the house by the
+necessary three-fifths majority, and the senate by twenty-two to eight,
+but was defeated at the polls.
+
+During that memorable campaign of 1881-82, Lucy Stone Blackwell, and
+many other talented women of note, from the eastern states, lectured in
+Nebraska for the advancement of women, leaving the impress of the
+nobility of their characters upon the women of the middle West.
+
+The Thayer County Woman's Suffrage Association was highly honored, as
+several of its members held positions of trust in the state association,
+and one of its members, Hon. E. M. Correll, who was publishing the
+_Woman's Journal_, at Lincoln, at the time of the annual conference of
+the American Woman's Suffrage Association, at Louisville, Kentucky, in
+October, 1881, was elected to the important position of president of
+that national organization, in recognition of the work he had performed
+for the advancement of the cause of "Equality before the Law."
+
+This association served its time and purpose and after many years was
+instrumental in organizing the Hebron Library Association.
+
+The constitution and by-laws of this first woman's suffrage association
+of the state are still well preserved. The first officers were: Susan E.
+Ferguson, president; Harriet G. Huse, vice president; Barbara J.
+Thompson, secretary; Lucy L. Correll, treasurer; A. Martha Vermillion,
+corresponding secretary. Of these first officers only one is now
+living.
+
+
+
+
+AN INDIAN RAID
+
+BY ERNEST E. CORRELL
+
+
+In 1869, Fayette Kingsley and family resided on the Haney homestead at
+the southeast corner of Hebron, where Mr. Haney had been brutally
+murdered in the presence of his three daughters in 1867, the daughters
+escaping and eventually reaching their home, "back east."
+
+On May 26, 1869, "Old Daddy" Marks, accompanied by a young man for
+protection, drove over from Rose creek to warn Kingsley's that the
+Indians were on a raid. While they were talking, Mr. Kingsley heard the
+pit-pat of the Indian horses on the wet prairie. From the west were
+riding thirty-six Indians, led by a white man, whose hat and fine boots
+attracted attention in contrast to the bare-headed Indians wearing
+moccasins.
+
+In the house were enough guns and revolvers to shoot sixty rounds
+without loading. When Mrs. Kingsley saw the Indians approaching she
+scattered the arms and ammunition on the table where the men could get
+them. There were two Spencer carbines, a double-barreled shotgun, and
+two navy revolvers, besides other firearms.
+
+Mr. Kingsley and Charlie Miller (a young man from the East who was
+boarding with them) went into the house, got the guns, and leveled them
+on the Indians, who had come within 250 yards of the log-house, but who
+veered off on seeing the guns. One of the party at the house exclaimed,
+"The Indians are going past and turning off!" Mr. Marks then said, "Then
+for God's sake, don't shoot!"
+
+The Indians went on down the river and drove away eleven of King
+Fisher's horses. Two of Fisher's boys lay concealed in the grass and saw
+the white leader of the Indians remove his hat, showing his close-cut
+hair. He talked the Indian language and ordered the redskins to drive up
+a pony, which proved to be lame and was not taken. The Indians continued
+their raid nearly to Meridian.
+
+Meanwhile at Kingsley's preparations were made for a hurried flight. Mr.
+Marks said he must go home to protect his own family on Rose creek, but
+the young man accompanying him insisted that he cross the river and
+return by way of Alexander's ranch on the Big Sandy, as otherwise they
+would be following the Indians. Mr. Kingsley, with his wife and three
+children, went with them to Alexander's ranch, staying there two weeks
+until Governor Butler formed a company of militia composed of the
+settlers, to protect the frontier. A company of the Second U. S. Cavalry
+was sent here and stationed west of Hackney, later that summer. The
+Indians killed a man and his son, and took their horses, less than two
+miles from the soldiers' camp.
+
+On returning to the homestead, two cows and two yoke of oxen were found
+all right. Before the flight, Mr. Kingsley had torn down the pen,
+letting out a calf and a pig. Sixty days later, on recovering the pig,
+Mr. Kingsley noticed a sore spot on its back, and he pulled out an arrow
+point about three inches long.
+
+The Indians had taken all the bedding and eatables, even taking fresh
+baked bread out of the oven. They tore open the feather-bed and
+scattered the contents about--whether for amusement or in search of
+hidden treasures is not known. They found a good pair of boots, and cut
+out the fine leather tops (perhaps for moccasins) but left the heavy
+soles. From a new harness they also took all the fine straps and left
+the tugs and heavy leather. They had such a load that at the woodpile
+they discarded Mr. Kingsley's double-barreled shotgun, which had been
+loaded with buckshot for them.
+
+Captain Wilson, a lawyer who boarded with Mr. Kingsley, had gone to warn
+King Fisher, leaving several greenbacks inside a copy of the Nebraska
+statutes. These the Indians found and appropriated--perhaps their white
+leader was a renegade lawyer accustomed to getting money out of the
+statutes.
+
+In 1877 Mr. Kingsley's family had a narrow escape from death in a
+peculiar manner. After a heavy rain the walls of his basement caved in.
+His children occupied two beds standing end to end and filling the end
+of the basement. When the rocks from the wall caved in, both beds were
+crushed to the floor and a little pet dog on one of the beds was killed,
+but the children had no bones broken. Presumably the bedding protected
+them and the breaking of the bedsteads broke the jar of the rocks on
+their bodies.
+
+Mr. Kingsley has a deeply religious nature, and believes that Divine
+protection has been with him through life.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES
+
+BY MRS. E. A. RUSSELL
+
+
+In September, 1884, Rev. E. A. Russell was transferred by the American
+Baptist Publication Society from his work in the East to Nebraska, and
+settled on an eighty-acre ranch near Ord. Mr. Russell had held
+pastorates for twenty-six years in New Hampshire, New York, and Indiana,
+but desired to come west for improvement in health. He was accompanied
+by his family of seven. Western life was strange and exciting with
+always the possibility of an Indian raid, and dangerous prairie fires.
+It was the custom to plow a wide furrow around the home buildings as a
+precaution against the latter.
+
+The first year in Nebraska, our oldest daughter, Alice M. Russell, was
+principal of the Ord school, and Edith taught in the primary grade.
+
+On the fifth of August, 1885, late in the afternoon, a terrific
+hail-storm swept over the country. All crops were destroyed; even the
+grass was beaten into the earth, so there was little left as pasture for
+cattle. Pigs and poultry were killed by dozens and the plea of a
+tender-hearted girl, that a poor calf, beaten down by hailstones, might
+be brought "right into the kitchen," was long remembered. Not a window
+in our house remained unbroken. The floor was covered with rain and
+broken glass and ice; and our new, white, hard-finished walls and
+ceilings were bespattered and disfigured.
+
+This hail-storm was a general calamity. The whole country suffered and
+many families returned, disheartened, to friends in the East.
+
+The Baptist church was so shattered that, for its few members, it was no
+easy task to repair it. But they soon put it in good condition, only to
+see it utterly wrecked by a small cyclone the following October.
+
+The income that year from a forty-acre cornfield was one small "nubbin"
+less than three inches in length.
+
+All these things served to emphasize the heart-rending stories we had
+heard of sufferings of early pioneers. The nervous shock sustained by
+the writer was so great that a year elapsed before she was able to see
+clearly, or to read. As she was engaged on the four years' post-graduate
+course of the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle, her eldest son
+read aloud to her during that year and her work was completed at the
+same time as he and his younger sister graduated with the class of 1887.
+
+Some time later the writer organized a Chautauqua Circle, Ord's first
+literary society. Its president was a Mr. King and its secretary E. J.
+Clements, now of Lincoln, Nebraska.
+
+During our second winter in Nebraska the writer did not see a woman to
+speak to after her daughters went to their schools in Lincoln, where one
+was teaching and the other a University pupil.
+
+Of the "Minnie Freeman Storm" in January, 1888, all our readers have
+doubtless heard. Our two youngest boys were at school a mile away; but
+fortunately we lived south of town and they reached home in safety.
+
+In 1881 Fort Hartsuff, twelve miles away, had been abandoned. The
+building of this fort had been the salvation of pioneers, giving them
+work and wages after the terrible scourge of locusts in 1874. It was
+still the pride of those who had been enabled to remain in the desolated
+country and we heard much about it. So, when a brother came from New
+England to visit an only sister on the "Great American Desert," we took
+an early start one morning and visited "The Fort." The buildings, at
+that time, were in fairly good condition. Officers' quarters, barracks,
+commissary buildings, stables, and other structures were of concrete, so
+arranged as to form a hollow square; and, near by on a hill, was a
+circular stockade, which was said to be connected with the fort by an
+underground passage.
+
+A prominent figure in Ord in 1884 was an attractive young lady who later
+married Dr. F. D. Haldeman. In 1904 Mrs. Haldeman organized _Coronado_
+chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution. Her sister, Dr. Minerva
+Newbecker, has practiced medicine in Ord for many years. Another sister,
+Clara Newbecker, has long been a teacher in the public schools of
+Chicago. These three sisters, who descended from Lieutenant Philip
+Newbecker, of Revolutionary fame, and Mrs. Nellie Coombs, are the only
+living charter members of _Coronado_ chapter. The chapter was named in
+honor of that governor of New Galicia in Mexico who is supposed to have
+passed through some portion of our territory in 1540 when he fitted out
+an expedition to seek and christianize the people of that wonderful
+region where "golden bells and dishes of solid gold" hung thick upon the
+trees.
+
+About all that is definitely known is that he set up a cross at the big
+river, with the inscription: "Thus far came Francisco de Coronado,
+General of an expedition."
+
+And now, in 1915, the family of seven, by one marriage after another,
+has dwindled to a lonely--two.
+
+The head of our household, with recovered health, served his
+denomination twenty years in this great field, comprising Nebraska,
+Upper Colorado, and Wyoming. He retired in 1904 to the sanctuary of a
+quiet home.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF FORT CALHOUN
+
+BY W. H. ALLEN
+
+
+I reached Fort Calhoun in May, 1856, with my friends, Mr. and Mrs. John
+Allen; coming with team and wagon from Edgar county, Illinois. I was
+then eleven years old. Fort Calhoun had no soldiers, but some of the
+Fort Atkinson buildings were still standing. I remember the liberty
+pole, the magazine, the old brick-yard, at which places we children
+played and picked up trinkets. There was one general store then, kept by
+Pink Allen and Jascoby, and but few settlers. Among those I remember
+were, my uncle, Thomas Allen; E. H. Clark, a land agent; Col. Geo.
+Stevens and family, who started a hotel in 1856, and Orrin Rhoades,
+whose family lived on a claim five miles west of town. That summer my
+father took a claim near Rhoades', building a log house and barn at the
+edge of the woods. We moved there in the fall, and laid in a good supply
+of wood for the huge fireplace, used for cooking as well as heating. Our
+rations were scanty, consisting of wild game for meat, corn bread,
+potatoes and beans purchased at Fort Calhoun. The next spring we cleared
+some small patches for garden and corn, which we planted and tended with
+a hoe. There were no houses between ours and Fort Calhoun, nor any
+bridges. Rhoades' house and ours were the only ones between Fontenelle
+and Fort Calhoun. Members of the Quincy colony at Fontenelle went to
+Council Bluffs for flour and used our place as a half-way house,
+stopping each way over night. How we children did enjoy their company,
+and stories of the Indians. We were never molested by the red men, only
+that they would come begging food occasionally.
+
+I had no schooling until 1860 when I worked for my board in Fort Calhoun
+at E. H. Clark's and attended public school a few months. The next two
+years I did likewise, boarding at Alex. Reed's.
+
+From 1866 to 1869 inclusive I cut cord-wood and railroad ties which I
+hauled to Omaha for use in the building of the Union Pacific railroad.
+I received from $8.00 to $15.00 per cord for my wood, and $1.00 each for
+ties.
+
+Deer were plentiful and once when returning from Omaha I saw an old deer
+and fawn. Unhitching my team I jumped on one horse and chased the young
+one down, caught and tamed it. I put a bell on its neck and let it run
+about at will. It came to its sleeping place every night until the next
+spring when it left, never to be seen by us again.
+
+In the fall of 1864 I was engaged by Edward Creighton to freight with a
+wagon train to Denver, carrying flour and telegraph supplies. The cattle
+were corralled and broke at Cole's creek, west of Omaha known then as
+"Robber's Roost," and I thought it great fun to yoke and break those
+wild cattle. We started in October with forty wagons, seven yoke of oxen
+to each wagon. I went as far as Fort Cottonwood, one hundred miles
+beyond Fort Kearny, reaching there about November 20. There about a
+dozen of us grew tired of the trip and turned back with a wagon and one
+ox team. On our return, at Plum creek, thirty-fives miles west of Fort
+Kearny we saw where a train had been attacked by Indians, oxen killed,
+wagons robbed and abandoned. We waded the rivers, Loup Fork and Platte,
+which was a cold bath at that time of year.
+
+I lived at this same place in the woods until I took a homestead three
+miles farther west in 1868.
+
+My father's home was famous at that time, also years afterward, as a
+beautiful spot, in which to hold Fourth of July celebrations, school
+picnics, etc., and the hospitality and good cooking of my mother, "Aunt
+Polly Allen" as she was familiarly called, was known to all the early
+settlers in this section of the country.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF WASHINGTON COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. EMILY BOTTORFF ALLEN
+
+
+I came to Washington county, Nebraska, with my parents in the fall of
+1865, by ox team from Indiana. We stopped at Rockport, where father and
+brothers got work at wood chopping. They built a house by digging into a
+hill and using logs to finish the front. The weather was delightful, and
+autumn's golden tints in the foliage were beautiful.
+
+We gathered hazel nuts and wild grapes, often scaring a deer from the
+underbrush. Our neighbors were the Shipleys, who were very hospitable,
+and shared their garden products with us.
+
+During the winter father bought John Frazier's homestead, but our home
+was still in a dugout, in which we were comfortable. We obtained all
+needed supplies from Fort Calhoun or Omaha.
+
+In the spring Amasa Warrick, from Cuming City, came to our home in
+search of a teacher and offered me the position, which I accepted. Elam
+Clark of Fort Calhoun endorsed my teacher's certificate. I soon
+commenced teaching at Cuming City, and pupils came for miles around. I
+boarded at George A. Brigham's. Mr. Brigham was county surveyor,
+postmaster, music teacher, as well as land agent, and a very fine man.
+
+One day, while busy with my classes, the door opened and three large
+Indians stole in, seating themselves near the stove. I was greatly
+alarmed and whispered to one of my pupils to hasten to the nearest
+neighbor for assistance. As soon as the lad left, one Indian went to the
+window and asked "Where boy go?" I said, "I don't know." The three
+Indians chattered together a moment, and then the spokesman said. "I
+kill you sure," but seeing a man coming in the distance with a gun, they
+all hurried out and ran over the hill.
+
+I taught at Cuming City until the school fund was exhausted, and by that
+time the small schoolhouse on Long creek was completed. Allen Craig and
+Thomas McDonald were directors. I boarded at home and taught the first
+school in this district, with fourteen pupils enrolled. At this time
+Judge Bowen of Omaha was county superintendent, and I went there to have
+my certificate renewed.
+
+When all the public money in the Long Creek district was used up, I went
+back to Cuming City to teach. The population of this district had
+increased to such an extent that I needed an assistant, and I was
+authorized to appoint one of my best pupils to the position. I selected
+Vienna Cooper, daughter of Dr. P. J. Cooper. I boarded at the Lippincott
+home, known as the "Halfway House" on the stage line between Omaha and
+Decatur. It was a stage station where horses were changed and drivers
+and passengers stopped over night.
+
+At the close of our summer term we held a picnic and entertainment on
+the Methodist church grounds, using the lumber for the new church for
+our platform and seats. This entertainment was pronounced the grandest
+affair ever held in the West.
+
+The school funds of the Cuming City district being again exhausted, I
+returned to Long Creek district in the fall of 1867, and taught as long
+as there was any money in the treasury. By that time the village of
+Blair had sprung up, absorbing Cuming City and De Soto, and I was
+employed to teach in their new log schoolhouse. T. M. Carter was
+director of the Blair district. Orrin Colby of Bell Creek, was county
+superintendent, and he visited the schools of the county, making the
+rounds on foot. I taught at Blair until April, 1869, when I was married
+to William Henry Allen, a pioneer of Fort Calhoun. Our license was
+issued by Judge Stilts of Fort Calhoun, where we were married by Dr.
+Andrews. We raised our family in the Long Creek district, and still
+reside where we settled in those pioneer days.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF PIONEER LIFE AT FORT CALHOUN
+
+BY MRS. N. J. FRAZIER BROOKS
+
+
+I came to Nebraska in the spring of 1857 from Edgar county, Illinois,
+with my husband, Thomas Frazier, and small daughter, Mary. We traveled
+in a wagon drawn by oxen, took a claim one and one-half miles south of
+Fort Calhoun and thought we were settling near what would be Nebraska's
+metropolis. My husband purchased slabs at the saw mill at Calhoun and
+built our shanty of one room with a deck roof. For our two yoke of oxen
+he made a shed of poles and grass and we all were comfortable and happy
+in our new home. In the spring Mr. Frazier broke prairie, put in the
+most extensive crops hereabouts, for my husband was young and ambitious.
+We had brought enough money with us to buy everything obtainable in this
+new country, but he would often say, "I'd hate to have the home folks
+see how you and Mary have to live." Deer were a common sight and we ate
+much venison; wild turkeys were also plentiful. They could be heard
+every morning and my husband would often go in our woods and get one for
+our meat.
+
+In 1859 he went to Boone county, Iowa, and bought a cow, hauling her
+home in a wagon. She soon had a heifer calf and we felt that our herd
+was well started. The following winter was so severe that during one
+storm we brought the cow in our house to save her. The spring of 1860
+opened up fine and as we had prospered and were now making money from
+our crops we built us a frame house, bought a driving team, cows, built
+fences, etc. I still own this first claim, and although my visions of
+Fort Calhoun were never realized I know of no better place in which to
+live and my old neighbors, some few of whom are still here, proved to be
+everlasting friends.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES OF DE SOTO IN 1855
+
+BY OLIVER BOUVIER
+
+
+Mother Bouvier, a kind old soul, who settled in De Soto in the summer of
+1855, had many hardships. Just above her log house, on the ridge, was
+the regular Indian trail and the Indians made it a point to stop at our
+house regularly, as they went to Fort Calhoun or to Omaha. She
+befriended them many times and they always treated her kindly. "Omaha
+Mary," who was often a caller at our house was always at the head of her
+band. She was educated and could talk French well to us. What she said
+was law with all the Indians. Our creek was thick with beavers and as a
+small boy I could not trap them, but she could, and had her traps there
+and collected many skins from our place. I wanted her to show me the
+trick of it, but she would never allow me to follow her. At one time I
+sneaked along and she caught me in the act and grabbed me by the collar
+and with a switch in her hand, gave me a severe warming. This same squaw
+was an expert with bow and arrow, and I have seen her speedily cross the
+Missouri river in a canoe with but one oar. Our wall was always black
+and greasy by the Indians sitting against it while they ate the plates
+of mush and sorghum my mother served them. I have caught many buffalo
+calves out on the prairies, and one I brought to our De Soto home and
+tamed it. My sister Adeline and myself tried to break it to drive with
+an ox hitched to a sled, but never succeeded to any great extent. One
+day Joseph La Flesche came along and offered us $50.00 for it and we
+sold it to him but he found he could not separate it from our herd, so
+bought a heifer, which it would follow and Mr. Joseph Boucha and myself
+took them up to the reservation for him. He entertained us warmly at his
+Indian quarters for two or three days. I have cured many buffalo steak
+(by the Indian method) and we used the meat on our table.
+
+
+
+
+REMINISCENCES
+
+BY THOMAS M. CARTER
+
+
+In the spring of 1855, with my brother, Alex Carter, E. P. and D. D.
+Stout, I left the beautiful hills and valleys of Ohio, to seek a home in
+the west. After four weeks of travel by steamboat and stage, horseback
+and afoot, we reached the town of Omaha, then only a small village. It
+took us fourteen days to make the trip from St. Louis to Omaha.
+
+While waiting at Kanesville or Council Bluffs as it is now called, we
+ascended the hills back of the town and gazed across to the Nebraska
+side. I thought of Daniel Boone as he wandered westward on the Kentucky
+hills looking into Ohio. "Fair was the scene that lay before the little
+band, that paused upon its toilsome way, to view the new found land."
+
+At St. Mary we met Peter A. Sarpy. He greeted us all warmly and invited
+all to get out of the stage and have a drink at his expense. As an
+inducement to settle in Omaha, we were each offered a lot anywhere on
+the townsite, if we would build on it, but we had started for De Soto,
+Washington county, and no ordinary offer could induce us to change our
+purpose.
+
+We thought that with such an excellent steamboat landing and quantities
+of timber in the vicinity, De Soto had as good a chance as Omaha to
+become the metropolis. We reached De Soto May 14, 1855, and found one
+log house finished and another under way. Zaremba Jackson, a newspaper
+man, and Dr. Finney occupied the log cabin and we boarded with them
+until we had located a claim and built a cabin upon the land we
+subsequently entered and upon which the city of Blair is now built.
+
+After I had built my cabin of peeled willow poles the Cuming City Claim
+Club warned me by writing on the willow poles of my cabin that if I did
+not abandon that claim before June 15, 1855, I would be treated to a
+free bath in Fish creek and free transportation across the Missouri
+river. This however proved to be merely a bluff. I organized and was
+superintendent of the first Sunday school in Washington county in the
+spring of 1856.
+
+The first board of trustees of the Methodist church in the county was
+appointed by Rev. A. G. White, on June 1, 1866, and consisted of the
+following members, Alex Carter, L. D. Cameron, James Van Horn, M. B.
+Wilds, and myself. The board met and resolved itself into a building
+committee and appointed me as chairman. We then proceeded to devise
+means to provide for a church building at Cuming City, by each member of
+the board subscribing fifty dollars. At the second meeting it was
+discovered that this was inadequate and it was deemed necessary for this
+subscription to be doubled. The church was built, the members of the
+committee hewing logs of elm, walnut, and oak for sills and hauling with
+ox teams. The church was not completely finished but was used for a
+place of worship. This building was moved under the supervision of Rev.
+Jacob Adriance and by his financial support from Cuming City to Blair in
+1870. Later it was sold to the Christian church, moved off and remodeled
+and is still doing service as a church building in Blair.
+
+Jacob Adriance was the first regular Methodist pastor to be assigned to
+the mission extending from De Soto to Decatur. His first service was
+held at De Soto on May 3, 1857, at the home of my brother, Jacob Carter,
+a Baptist. The congregation consisted of Jacob Carter, his family of
+five, Alex Carter, myself and wife.
+
+The winter before Rev. Adriance came Isaac Collins was conducting
+protracted meetings in De Soto and so much interest was being aroused
+that some of the ruffians decided to break up the meetings. One night
+they threw a dead dog through a window hitting the minister in the back,
+knocking over the candles and leaving us in darkness. The minister
+straightened up and declared, "The devil isn't dead in De Soto yet."
+
+I was present at the Calhoun claim fight at which Mr. Goss was killed
+and Purple and Smith were wounded.
+
+The first little log school was erected on the townsite of Blair, the
+patrons cutting and hauling the lumber. I was the first director and
+Mrs. William Allen _nee_ Emily Bottorff, first teacher.
+
+I served as worthy patriarch of the First Sons of Temperance
+organization in the county and lived in De Soto long enough to see the
+last of the whiskey traffic banished from that township.
+
+I have served many years in Washington county as school director,
+justice of the peace, and member of the county board.
+
+In October, 1862, I joined the Second Nebraska cavalry for service on
+the frontier. Our regiment lost a few scalps and buried a number of
+Indians. We bivouacked on the plains, wrapped in our blankets, while the
+skies smiled propitiously over us and we dreamed of home and the girls
+we left behind us, until reveille called to find the drapery of our
+couch during the night had been reinforced by winding sheets of drifting
+snow.
+
+
+
+
+FORT CALHOUN IN THE LATER FIFTIES
+
+BY MRS. E. H. CLARK
+
+
+E. H. Clark came from Indiana in March, 1855, with Judge James Bradley,
+and was clerk of the district court in Nebraska under him. He became
+interested in Fort Calhoun, then the county-seat of Washington county.
+The town company employed him to survey it into town lots, plat the
+same, and advertise it. New settlers landed here that spring and lots
+were readily sold. In June, 1855, Mr. Clark contracted with the
+proprietors to put up a building on the townsite for a hotel; said
+building to be 24x48 feet, two stories high, with a wing of the same
+dimensions; the structure to be of hewn logs and put up in good style.
+For this he was to receive one-ninth interest in the town. Immediately
+he commenced getting out timber, boarding in the meantime with Major
+Arnold's family, and laboring under many disadvantages for want of
+skilled labor and teams, there being but one span of horses and seven
+yoke of cattle in the entire precinct at this time. What lumber was
+necessary for the building had to be obtained from Omaha at sixty
+dollars per thousand and hauled a circuitous route by the old Mormon
+trail. As an additional incident to his trials, one morning at breakfast
+Mr. Clark was told by Mrs. Arnold that the last mouthful was on the
+table. Major Arnold was absent for supplies and delayed, supposedly for
+lack of conveyance; whereupon Mr. Clark procured two yoke of oxen and
+started at once for Omaha for provisions and lumber. Never having driven
+oxen before he met with many mishaps. By traveling all night through
+rain and mud he reached sight of home next day at sunrise, when the oxen
+ran away upsetting the lumber and scattering groceries all over the
+prairies. Little was recovered except some bacon and a barrel of flour.
+
+Finally the hotel was ready for occupancy and Col. George Stevens with
+his family took up their residence there. It was the best hostelry in
+the west. Mr. Stevens was appointed postmaster and gave up one room to
+the office. The Stevens family were very popular everywhere.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. John B. Kuony were married at the Douglas house, Omaha,
+about 1855 and came to the new hotel as cooks; but soon afterward
+started a small store which in due time made them a fortune. This
+couple were also popular in business, as well as socially.
+
+In March, 1856, my husband sent to Indiana for me. I went to St. Louis
+by train, then by boat to Omaha. I was three weeks on the boat, and had
+my gold watch and chain stolen from my cabin enroute. I brought a set of
+china dishes which were a family heirloom, clothes and bedding. The
+boxes containing these things we afterward used for table and lounge. My
+husband had a small log cabin ready on my arrival.
+
+I was met at Omaha by Thomas J. Allen with a wagon and ox team. He
+hauled building material and provisions and I sat on a nail keg all the
+way out. He drove through prairie grass as high as the oxen's back. I
+asked him how he ever learned the road. When a boat would come up the
+river every one would rush to buy furniture and provisions; I got a
+rocking chair in 1857, the first one in the town. It was loaned out to
+sick folks and proved a treasure. In 1858 we bought a clock of John
+Bauman of Omaha, paying $45.00 for it, and it is still a perfect time
+piece.
+
+My father, Dr. J. P. Andrews, came in the spring of 1857 and was a
+practicing physician, also a minister for many years here. He was the
+first Sunday school superintendent here and held that office continually
+until 1880 when he moved to Blair.
+
+In 1858 the Vanier brothers started a steam grist mill which was a great
+convenience for early settlers. In 1861 Elam Clark took it on a mortgage
+and ran it for many years. Mr. Clark also carried on a large fur trade
+with the Indians, and they would go east to the bottoms to hunt and camp
+for two or three weeks.
+
+At one time I had planned a dinner party and invited all my lady
+friends. I prepared the best meal possible for those days, with my china
+set all in place and was very proud to see it all spread, and when just
+ready to invite my guests to the table, a big Indian appeared in the
+doorway and said, "hungry" in broken accents. I said, "Yes I get you
+some" and started to the stove but he said, "No," and pointed to the
+table. I brought a generous helping in a plate but he walked out doors,
+gave a shrill yell which brought several others of his tribe and they at
+once sat down, ate everything in sight, while the guests looked on in
+fear and trembling; having finished they left in great glee.
+
+
+
+
+SOME ITEMS FROM WASHINGTON COUNTY
+
+BY MRS. MAY ALLEN LAZURE
+
+
+Alfred D. Jones, the first postmaster of Omaha, tells in the _Pioneer
+Record_ of the first Fourth of July celebration in Nebraska.
+
+"On July 4, 1854, I was employed in the work of surveying the townsite
+of Omaha. At this time there were only two cabins on the townsite, my
+postoffice building and the company claim house. The latter was used as
+our boarding house. Inasmuch as the Fourth would be a holiday, I
+concluded it would be a novelty to hold a celebration on Nebraska soil.
+I therefore announced that we would hold a celebration and invited the
+people of Council Bluffs, by inserting a notice in the Council Bluffs
+paper, and requested that those who would participate should prepare a
+lunch for the occasion.
+
+"We got forked stakes and poles along the river, borrowed bolts of
+sheeting from the store of James A. Jackson; and thus equipped we
+erected an awning to shelter from the sun those who attended. Anvils
+were procured, powder purchased and placed in charge of cautious
+gunners, to make a noise for the crowd. The celebration was held on the
+present high school grounds.
+
+"The picnickers came with their baskets, and the gunner discharged his
+duty nobly. A stranger, in our midst, was introduced as Mr. Sawyer, an
+ex-congressman from Ohio."
+
+I had a life-long acquaintance with one of those early picnickers, Mrs.
+Rhoda Craig, a daughter of Thomas Allen, who built the first house in
+Omaha. Mrs. Craig was the first white girl to live on the site of Omaha.
+She often told the story of that Fourth of July in Omaha. Their fear of
+the Indians was so great that as soon as dinner was over, they hurried
+to their boats and rowed across to Council Bluffs for safety.
+
+Another pioneer woman was Aimee Taggart Kenny, who came to Fontenelle
+with her parents when a small child. Her father was a Baptist missionary
+in Nebraska, and his earliest work was with the Quincy colony. I have
+heard her tell the following experience:
+
+"On several occasions we were warned that the Indians were about to
+attack us. In great fear, we gathered in the schoolhouse and watched all
+night, the men all well armed. But we were never molested. Another time
+mother was alone with us children. Seeing the Indians approaching we
+locked the doors, went into the attic by means of an outside ladder and
+looked out through a crack. We saw the red men try the door, peep in at
+the windows, and then busy themselves chewing up mother's home-made
+hop-yeast, which had been spread out to dry. They made it into balls and
+tossed it all away."
+
+John T. Bell of Newberg, Oregon, contributed the following:
+
+"I have a pleasant recollection of your grandfather Allen. My father's
+and mother's people were all southerners and there was a kindliness
+about Mr. and Mrs. Allen that reminded me of our own folks back in
+Illinois. I often stopped to see them when going to and from the Calhoun
+mill.
+
+"I was also well acquainted with Mrs. E. H. Clark, and Rev. Mr. Taggart
+and his family were among the most highly esteemed residents of our
+little settlement of Fontenelle. Mr. Taggart was a man of fine humor. It
+was the custom in those early days for the entire community to get
+together on New Year's day and have a dinner at 'The College.' There
+would be speech-making, and I remember that on one of these occasions
+Mr. Taggart said that no doubt the time would come when we would all
+know each others' real names and why we left the states.
+
+"The experiences of the Bell family in the early Nebraska days were ones
+of privation. We came to Nebraska in 1856 quite well equipped with
+stock, four good horses, and four young cows which we had driven behind
+the wagon from western Illinois. The previous winter had been very mild
+and none of the settlers were prepared for the dreadful snow storm which
+came on the last day of November and continued for three days and
+nights. Our horses and cows were in a stable made by squaring up the
+head of a small gulch and covering the structure with slough grass. At
+the end of the storm when father could get out to look after the stock
+there was no sign of the stable. The low ground it occupied was levelled
+off by many feet of snow. He finally located the roof and found the
+stock alive and that was about all. The animals suffered greatly that
+winter and when spring came we had left only one horse and no cows. That
+lone horse was picking the early grass when he was bitten in the nose by
+a rattlesnake and died from the effects. One of those horses, 'Old Fox,'
+was a noble character. We had owned him as long as I could remember, and
+when he died we children all cried. I have since owned a good many
+horses but not one equalled Old Fox in the qualities that go to make up
+a perfect creature.
+
+"After the civil war my brother Will and I were the only members of our
+family left in Nebraska. We served with Grant and Sherman and then went
+back to Fontenelle, soon afterward beginning the improvement of our farm
+on Bell creek in the western part of the county. By that time conditions
+had so improved in Nebraska that hardships were not so common. I was
+interested in tree planting even as a boy and one of the distinct
+recollections of our first summer in Nebraska was getting so severely
+poisoned in the woods on the Elkhorn when digging up young sprouts, that
+I was entirely blind. A colored man living in Fontenelle told father
+that white paint would cure me and so I was painted wherever there was a
+breaking out, with satisfactory results.
+
+"Later the planting of cottonwood, box elder, maple, and other trees
+became a general industry in Nebraska and I am confident that I planted
+twenty thousand trees, chiefly cottonwood. To J. Sterling Morton, one of
+Nebraska's earliest and most useful citizens, Nebraska owes a debt of
+gratitude. He was persistent in advocating the planting of trees. In his
+office hung a picture of an oak tree; on his personal cards was a
+picture of an oak tree with the legend 'Plant Trees'; on his
+letterheads, on his envelopes was borne the same injunction and the
+picture of an oak tree. On the marble doorstep of his home was cut a
+picture of an oak tree and the words 'Plant Trees'; on the ground-glass
+of the entrance door was the same emblem. I went to a theater he had
+built and on the drop curtain was a picture of an oak tree and the words
+'Plant Trees.' Today the body of this useful citizen lies buried under
+the trees he planted in Wyuka cemetery, near Nebraska City."
+
+
+
+
+COUNTY SEAT OF WASHINGTON COUNTY
+
+BY FRANK MCNEELY
+
+
+In 1855 an act was passed by the territorial legislature reorganizing
+Washington county and designating Fort Calhoun as the county-seat.
+
+De Soto, a small village five miles north of Fort Calhoun, wished the
+county-seat to be moved there. In the winter of 1858 a crowd of De Soto
+citizens organized and with arms went to Fort Calhoun to take the
+county-seat by force. Fort Calhoun citizens barricaded themselves in the
+log courthouse and held off the De Soto band until the afternoon of the
+second day, when by compromise, the county-seat was turned over to De
+Soto. One man was killed in this contest, in which I was a participant.
+
+The county-seat remained in De Soto until an election in the fall of
+1866 when the vote of the people relocated it at Fort Calhoun, where it
+remained until 1869. An election in the latter year made Blair the
+county-seat.
+
+A courthouse was built in Blair, the present county-seat of Washington
+county, in 1889, at a cost of $50,000.
+
+ NOTE--In the early days every new town, and they were all new, was
+ ambitious to become the county-seat and many of them hopefully
+ sought the honor of becoming the capital of the territory.
+ Washington county had its full share of aspiring towns and most of
+ them really got beyond the paper stage. There were De Soto, Fort
+ Calhoun, Rockport, Cuming City, and last but not least--Fontenelle,
+ then in Washington county, now a "deserted village" in Dodge
+ county. Of these only Fort Calhoun remains more than a memory. De
+ Soto was founded by Potter C. Sullivan and others in 1854, and in
+ 1857 had about five hundred population. It began to go down in
+ 1859, and when the city of Blair was started its decline was rapid.
+ Rockport, which was in the vicinity of the fur trading
+ establishments of early days, was a steamboat landing of some
+ importance and had at one time a population of half a hundred or
+ more. Now only the beautiful landscape remains. Cuming City, like
+ De Soto, received its death blow when Blair was founded, and now
+ the townsite is given over to agricultural purposes.
+
+
+
+
+THE STORY OF THE TOWN OF FONTENELLE
+
+BY MRS. EDA MEAD
+
+
+When Nebraska was first organized as a territory, a party of people in
+Quincy, Illinois, conceived the idea of starting a city in the new
+territory and thus making their fortune. They accordingly sent out a
+party of men to select a site.
+
+These men reached Omaha in 1854. There they met Logan Fontenelle, chief
+of the Omahas, who held the land along the Platte and Elkhorn rivers. He
+agreed to direct them to a place favorable for a town. Upon reaching the
+spot, where the present village is now situated, they were so pleased
+that they did not look farther, but paid the chief one hundred dollars
+for the right to claim and locate twenty square miles of land. This
+consisted of land adjoining the Elkhorn river, then ascending a high
+bluff, a tableland ideal for the location of the town.
+
+These men thought the Elkhorn was navigable and that they could ship
+their goods from Quincy by way of the Missouri, Platte, and Elkhorn
+rivers.
+
+Early in the spring of 1855 a number of the colonists, bringing their
+household goods, left Quincy on a small boat, the "Mary Cole," expecting
+to reach Fontenelle by way of the Elkhorn; and then use the boat as a
+packet to points on the Platte and Elkhorn rivers.
+
+But the boat struck a snag in the Missouri and, with a part of the
+cargo, was lost. The colonists then took what was saved overland to
+Fontenelle.
+
+By the first of May, 1855, there were sufficient colonists on the site
+to hold the claims. Then each of the fifty members drew by lot for the
+eighteen lots each one was to hold. The first choice fell to W. H.
+Davis. He chose the land along the river, fully convinced of its
+superior situation as a steamboat landing.
+
+The colonists then built houses of cottonwood timber, and a store and
+hotel were started. Thus the little town of about two hundred
+inhabitants was started with great hopes of soon becoming a large city.
+
+Land on the edge of the bluff had been set aside for a college building.
+This was called Collegeview. Here a building was begun in 1856 and
+completed in 1859. This was the first advanced educational institution
+to be chartered west of the Missouri river.
+
+In 1865 this building was burned. Another building was immediately
+erected, but after a few years' struggle for patronage, they found it
+was doomed to die, so negotiated with the people of Crete, Nebraska, and
+the Congregational organizations (for it was built by the
+Congregationalists) in Nebraska. It therefore became the nucleus of what
+is now Doane College.
+
+The bell of the old building is still in use in the little village.
+
+The first religious services were held by the Congregationalists. The
+church was first organized by Rev. Reuben Gaylord, who also organized
+the First Congregational church in Omaha.
+
+In Fontenelle the Congregationalists did not have a building but
+worshiped in the college. This church has long since ceased to exist,
+but strange as it may seem after so many years, the last regular pastor
+was the same man, Rev. Reuben Gaylord, who organized it.
+
+There was a little band of fifteen Methodists; this was called the
+Fontenelle Mission. In 1857 an evangelist, Jerome Spillman, was sent to
+take charge of this little mission. He soon had a membership of about
+three score people. A church was organized and a building and parsonage
+completed. This prospered with the town, but as the village began to
+lose ground the church was doomed to die. The building stood vacant for
+a number of years but was finally moved to Arlington.
+
+The settlers found the first winter of 1855-56 mild and agreeable. They
+thought that this was a sample of the regular winter climate; so when
+the cold, blizzardy, deep-snow winter of 1856-57 came it found the
+majority ill prepared. Many were living in log cabins which had been
+built only for temporary use. The roofs were full of holes and just the
+dirt for floors.
+
+On awaking in the morning after the first blizzard many found their
+homes drifted full of snow; even the beds were covered. The snow lay
+four or five feet deep on the level and the temperature was far below
+zero.
+
+Most of the settlers lost all of their stock. Food was scarce, but wild
+game was plentiful. Mr. Sam Francis would take his horse and gun and
+hunt along the river. The settlers say he might be seen many times that
+winter coming into the village with two deer tied to his horse's tail
+trailing in the snow. By this means, he saved many of the colonists from
+starvation.
+
+Provisions were very high priced. Potatoes brought four and five dollars
+a bushel; bacon and pork could not be had at any price. One settler is
+said to have sold a small hog for forty-five dollars; with this he
+bought eighty acres of land, which is today worth almost one hundred
+eighty dollars an acre.
+
+A sack of flour cost from ten to fifteen dollars.
+
+At this time many who had come just for speculation left, thus only the
+homebuilders or those who had spent their all and could not return,
+remained.
+
+Then came trouble with the Indians. In the year 1859 the Pawnees were
+not paid by the government, for some reason. They became desperate and
+began stealing cattle from the settlers along the Elkhorn around
+Fontenelle. The settlers of Fontenelle formed a company known as the
+"Fontenelle Mounted Rangers," and together with a company sent out by
+Governor Black from Omaha with one piece of light artillery, started
+after the Pawnees who were traveling west and north.
+
+They captured six prisoners and held them bound. While they were camped
+for rest, a squaw in some way gave a knife to one of the prisoners. He
+pretended to kill himself by cutting his breast and mouth so that he
+bled freely. He then dropped as if dead. Amidst the confusion the other
+five, whose ropes had been cut, supposedly by this same squaw, escaped.
+
+As the settlers were breaking camp to still pursue the fleeing tribe,
+they wondered what to do with the dead Indian. Someone expressed doubt
+as to his really being dead. Then one of the settlers raised his gun and
+said he would soon make sure. No sooner had the gun been aimed than the
+Indian jumped to his feet and said, "Whoof! Me no sick!" They then
+journeyed on to attack the main tribe. When near their camp the settlers
+formed a semi-circle on a hill, with the artillery in the center.
+
+As soon as the Indians saw the settlers, they came riding as swiftly as
+possible to make an attack, but when within a short distance and before
+the leader of the settlers could call "Fire!" they retreated. They
+advanced and retreated in this way three times. The settlers were at a
+loss to understand just what the Indians intended to do; but decided
+that they did not know of the artillery until near enough to see it,
+then were afraid to make the attack, so tried to scare the settlers, but
+failing to do this they finally advanced with a white rag tied to a
+stick.
+
+The Indians agreed to be peaceable and stop the thieving if the settlers
+would pay for a pony which had been accidentally killed, and give them
+medicine for the sick and wounded.
+
+Some of the men who took part in this fight say that if the leader had
+ordered the settlers to fire on the first advance of the Indians every
+settler would have been killed. There were twice as many Indians in the
+first place and the settlers afterwards found that not more than
+one-third of their guns would work; and after they had fired once, while
+they were reloading, the Indians with their bows and arrows would have
+exterminated them. They consider it was the one piece of light artillery
+that saved them, as the Indians were very much afraid of a cannon. This
+ended any serious Indian trouble, but the housewives had to be ever on
+the alert for many years.
+
+Each spring either the Omahas or Pawnees passed through the village on
+their way to visit some other tribe, and then returned in the fall. Then
+through the winter stray bands would appear who had been hunting or
+fishing along the river.
+
+As they were seen approaching everything that could be was put under
+lock, and the doors of the houses were securely fastened. The Indians
+would wash and comb their hair at the water troughs, then gather
+everything about the yard that took their fancy. If by any chance they
+got into a house they would help themselves to eatables and if they
+could not find enough they would demand more. They made a queer
+procession as they passed along the street. The bucks on the horses or
+ponies led the way, then would follow the pack ponies, with long poles
+fastened to each side and trailing along behind loaded with the baggage,
+then came the squaws, with their babies fastened to their backs,
+trudging along behind.
+
+One early settler tells of her first experience with the Indians. She
+had just come from the far East, and was all alone in the house, when
+the door opened and three Indians entered, a buck and two squaws. They
+closed the door and placed their guns behind it, to show her that they
+would not harm her. They then went to the stove and seated themselves,
+making signs to her that they wanted more fire. She made a very hot
+fire in the cook stove.
+
+The old fellow examined the stove until he found the oven door; this he
+opened and took three frozen fish from under his blanket and placed them
+upon the grate. While the fish were cooking, he made signs for something
+to eat. The lady said she only had bread and sorghum in the house. This
+she gave them, but the Indian was not satisfied; he made a fuss until
+she finally found that he wanted butter on his bread. She had to show
+him that the sorghum was all she had. They then took up the fish and
+went out of doors by the side of the house to eat it. After they were
+gone she went out to see what they had left. She said they must have
+eaten every bit of the fish except the hard bone in the head, that was
+all that was left and that was picked clean.
+
+Among the first settlers who came in 1855 was a young German who was an
+orphan and had had a hard life in America up to this time.
+
+He took a claim and worked hard for a few years. He then went back to
+Quincy and persuaded a number of his own countrymen to come out to this
+new place and take claims, he helping them out, but they were to pay him
+back as they could.
+
+Years passed; they each and all became very prosperous. But this first
+pioneer prospered perhaps to the greatest degree. The early settlers
+moved away one by one; as they left he would buy their homes.
+
+The houses were torn down or moved away, the trees and shrubs were
+uprooted, until now this one man, or his heirs--for he has gone to his
+reward--owns almost the whole of the once prosperous little village, and
+vast fields of grain have taken the place of the homes and streets.
+
+It is hard to stand in the streets of the little village which now has
+about one hundred fifty inhabitants and believe that at one time it was
+the county-seat of Dodge county, and that it lacked only one vote of
+becoming the capital of the state. There are left only two or three of
+the first buildings. A short distance south of this village on a high
+bluff overlooking the river valley, and covered with oaks and
+evergreens, these early pioneers started a city which has grown for many
+years, and which will continue to grow for years to come. In this city
+of the dead we find many of the people who did much for the little
+village which failed, but who have taken up their abode in this
+beautiful spot, there to remain until the end of time.
+
+This story of Fontenelle has been gathered from my early recollections
+of the place and what I have learned through grandparents, parents, and
+other relatives and friends.
+
+My mother was raised in Fontenelle, coming there with her parents in
+1856. She received her education in that first college.
+
+My father was the son of one of the first Congregational missionaries to
+be sent there. I received my first schooling in the little village
+school.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. WARREN PERRY
+
+Eleventh State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1913-1914]
+
+
+
+
+THOMAS WILKINSON AND FAMILY
+
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Wilkinson, early Nebraska settlers, were of English
+birth, and came to America when very young. They met in Illinois and
+were married in 1859 at Barrington. They moved to Louisiana, remaining
+there until the outbreak of the civil war, when they returned to
+Illinois for a short time, and then emigrated to the West, traveling in
+a covered wagon and crossing the Missouri river on the ferry. They
+passed through Omaha, and arrived at Elk City, Nebraska, July 27, 1864,
+with their two children, Ida and Emma, who at the present time are
+married and live in Omaha.
+
+Soon after arriving in Elk City, Mr. Wilkinson lost one of his horses,
+which at that time was a great misfortune. He purchased another from the
+United States government, which they called "Sam" and which remained in
+the family for many years.
+
+At one time provisions were so high Mr. Wilkinson traded his watch for a
+bushel of potatoes.
+
+At that time land was very cheap and could be bought for from two to
+five dollars per acre. The same land is now being held at two hundred
+dollars per acre. Labor was scarce, with the exception of that which
+could be obtained from the Indians. There were a large number of Indians
+in that part of the country, and the settlers often hired the squaws to
+shuck corn and cut firewood.
+
+Mrs. Wilkinson has often told of the Indians coming to her door and
+demanding corn meal or beef. They always wanted beef and would not
+accept pork. They would come at night, look in at the windows, and call
+for firewater, tobacco, and provisions. Their visits were so frequent
+that Mrs. Wilkinson soon mastered much of their language and was able to
+talk to them in their own tongue.
+
+Mr. and Mrs. Wilkinson first settled about twenty-five miles from Omaha
+on the old military road. During the early days of their life there,
+Mrs. Wilkinson made large quantities of butter for regular customers in
+Omaha. They often arose at three o'clock, hitched up the lumber wagon,
+and started for town, there to dispose of her butter and eggs and return
+with a supply of provisions.
+
+As a rule the winters were extremely severe and Mrs. Wilkinson has often
+told of the terrible snow storms which would fill the chimneys so full
+of snow it would be impossible to start a fire, and she would have to
+bundle the children up in the bedclothes and take them to the nearest
+house to keep from freezing.
+
+During their second year in Nebraska they went farther west and located
+at "Timberville," which is now known as Ames. There they kept a "ranch
+house" and often one hundred teams arrived at one time to remain over
+night. They would turn their wagons into an immense corral, build their
+camp fires, and rest their stock. These were the "freighters" of the
+early days, and generally got their own meals.
+
+During their residence at Elk City, two more children were born, Nettie
+and Will.
+
+They continued to live on the farm until the year 1887, when they moved
+to Blair, Nebraska, there to rest in their old age.
+
+Mr. Wilkinson died July 18, 1912. He is survived by his wife, Mrs. Lucy
+Wilkinson, a son, Wm. W. Wilkinson, and two daughters, Mrs. J. Fred
+Smith and Mrs. Herman Shields. Mrs. George B. Dyball, another daughter,
+died May 13, 1914.
+
+
+
+
+NIKUMI
+
+BY MRS. HARRIET S. MACMURPHY
+
+
+He glanced from the letter in his hand to the Indian woman sitting in
+the door of the skin tipi, and the papoose on the ground beside her,
+then down the river, his eyes moving on, like the waters, and seeing
+some vision of his brain, far distant. After a time his gaze came back
+and rested upon the woman and her babe again.
+
+"If I could take the child," he murmured.
+
+The squaw watched him furtively while she drew the deer sinew through
+the pieces of skin from which she was fashioning a moccasin. She
+understood, although spoken in English, the words he was scarce
+conscious of uttering, and, startled out of her Indian instinct of
+assumed inattention, looked at him with wide-opened eyes, trying to
+fathom a matter hardly comprehended but of great moment to her.
+
+"Take the child"--where, and for what? Was he going to leave and sail
+down the great river to the St. Louis whence came all traders and the
+soldiers on the boats? Going away again as he had come to her many
+seasons ago? "Take the child," her child and his? Her mouth closed
+firmly, her eyes darkened and narrowed, as she stooped suddenly and
+lifted the child to her lap; and the Indian mother's cunning and
+watchfulness were aroused and pitted against the white father's love of
+his child.
+
+Fort Atkinson was the most western post of the line established by
+President Monroe in 1819, after the Louisiana Purchase, to maintain the
+authority of the United States against Indian turbulence and British
+aggression, and had been in existence about four years before our story
+opens.
+
+Here had been stationed the Sixth U. S. Infantry, who had wearily
+tramped for two months the banks of the Missouri river and dragged their
+boats after them, a distance of nearly a thousand miles of river travel
+to reach this post in the wilderness. Not a white man then occupied what
+is now the state of Iowa, except Julien Dubuque and a score or so of
+French traders. Not a road was to be found nor a vehicle to traverse
+it. But one or two boats other than keel boats and barges had ever
+overcome the swift current of the great Missouri thus far.
+
+The Santa Fe trail, that wound over the hills west of the fort,
+connected them with the Mexican Spanish civilization of the Southwest,
+and the great rivers with their unsettled land far away on the Atlantic
+seaboard.
+
+Seventy-five years ago these soldiers dropped the ropes with which they
+had dragged the barges and keel boats and themselves thither, and
+picking up spade and shovel, dug foundations, molded and burned brick,
+cut down trees, and built barracks for themselves and the three
+detachments of artillery who terrified the redmen with the mysterious
+shells which dropped down amongst them and burst in such a frightful
+manner.
+
+They numbered about twelve hundred men, and the bricks they molded and
+the cellars they dug still remain to tell of the Fort Atkinson that was,
+beside whose ruins now stands the little village of Fort Calhoun,
+sixteen miles north of Omaha on the Missouri river.
+
+Dr. Gale, whom we have thus seen considering a question of great
+importance both to himself and to the Indian woman with whom he seems to
+have some relation, was the surgeon of the Sixth Infantry, an
+Englishman, short, thick-set, and evidently of good birth, although the
+marks of his rough life and rather dissolute habits obscured it in some
+degree.
+
+The point where Fort Atkinson was built was the noted "Council Bluff" at
+which Lewis and Clark held the Indian council famous in the first annals
+of western explorations, and it still remains a rendezvous for the
+various tribes of Indians, the "Otoes, Pawnees, 'Mahas, Ayeaways, and
+Sioux," attracted thither by the soldiers and the trading posts, and
+secure from each others' attacks on this neutral ground.
+
+Shortly after the troops were located here an Ayeaway (Iowa) chief and
+his band pitched their tents near the fort. The daughter of this chief
+was named Nikumi; she was young and had not been inured to the hard
+tasks which usually fell to the squaws, so her figure was straight, her
+eyes bright, and her manner showed somewhat the dignity of her position.
+
+Not a white woman was there within a radius of five hundred miles except
+a few married ones belonging to the fort; was it strange that Dr. Gale,
+the younger son of an English family who had left civilization for a
+life of adventure in the New World, and who seemed destined to dwell
+away from all women of his own race, should woo this Indian princess and
+make her his wife? He had chosen the best of her race, for all who
+remember her in after years speak of her dignified carriage, her
+well-formed profile, and her strength of will and purpose, so remarkable
+among Indian women.
+
+For four years she had been his wife, and the child she had just seized
+and held in her arms as if she would never let her go, was their child,
+little Mary, as her father named her, perhaps from his own name, Marion.
+
+But now this union, which her unknowing mind had never surmised might
+not be for all time, and his, alas, too knowing one had carelessly
+assumed while it should be his pleasure, was about to be severed.
+
+A boat had come up the river and brought mail from Chariton or La
+Charette, as the Frenchmen originally named it, several hundred miles
+below, and the point to which mail for this fort was sent.
+
+These uncertain arrivals of news from the outside world made important
+epochs in the life of the past. The few papers and letters were handled
+as if they had been gold, and the contents were read and reread until
+almost worn out. For Dr. Gale came a bulky letter or package of letters
+tied together and sealed over the string with a circle of red wax. There
+was no envelope, as we have now, but each letter was written so as to
+leave a blank space after folding for the superscription, and the
+postage was at least twenty-five cents on the three letters so tied
+together. The postmark of the outer one was New York City; it was from a
+law firm and informed Dr. Marion F. Gale, surgeon of the Sixth Infantry,
+stationed at Fort Atkinson, the "camp on the Missouri river," that the
+accompanying letters had been received by them from a firm of London
+solicitors, and begging to call his attention to the same. His attention
+being most effectually called thereto elicited first that Messrs.
+Shadwell & Fitch of London desired them to ascertain the whereabouts of
+Marion F. Gale, late of Ipswich, England, and now supposed to be serving
+in the U. S. army in the capacity of surgeon, and convey to him the
+accompanying information, being still further to the effect that by a
+sudden death of James Burton Gale, who died without male issue, he,
+Marion F. Gale, being next of kin, was heir to the estate of Burton
+Towers, Ipswich, England. Last came a letter from the widow of his
+brother, telling him the particulars of his brother's death.
+
+Ten years before he had left home with a hundred pounds in his pocket
+and his profession, to make himself a career in the new country.
+
+There were two brothers older than he, one of them married, and there
+seemed little prospect that he would ever become proprietor of Burton
+Towers; but they, who lived apparently in security, were gone, and he
+who had traversed the riverway of an unknown and unsettled country,
+among Indians and wild animals, was alive and well to take their place.
+
+He thought of the change, back to the quiet life of an English country
+squire, after these ten years of the free life of the plains, and the
+soldiers and the Indians. The hunting of the buffalo, the bear, and the
+elk exchanged for the tame brush after a wild fox, or the shooting of a
+few partridges.
+
+But the family instinct was strong, after all, and his eye gleamed as he
+saw the old stone house, with its gables and towers, its glorious lawns
+and broad driveway with the elms meeting overhead. Oh, it would satisfy
+that part of his nature well to go back as its master. This vision it
+was that had filled his eyes as they looked so far away. But then they
+came back again and rested on Nikumi and the child.
+
+A certain kind of love had been begotten in his heart for the Indian
+maiden by her devotion to him, although he had taken her without a
+scruple at the thought of leaving her when circumstances called him
+away. But now he felt a faint twinge of the heart as he realized that
+the time had come, and a stronger one when he thought that he must part
+with the child. "But why need I do it?" he soliloquized. "I can take the
+child with me and have her educated in a manner to fit her for my
+daughter; if she is as bright as her mother, education and environment
+will fit her to fill any position in life, but with Nikumi it is too
+late to begin, and she has no white blood to temper the wildness of the
+Indian. I will take the child."
+
+Not a care for the mother love and rights. "Only a squaw." What rights
+had she compared with this English gentleman who had taken her from her
+tribe, and now would cast her back again and take away her child? But
+ah, my English gentleman, you reckoned without your ordinary sagacity
+when you settled that point without taking into consideration the mother
+love and the Indian cunning and watchfulness, their heritage from
+generations of warfare with each other.
+
+"What have you got?" she asked in the flowing syllables of the Indian
+tongue, for like the majority of Indians, though she understood much
+English she never, to the end of her days, deigned to speak it.
+
+"Some words from my friends in the far-away country over the waters,
+Nikumi," he answered. "My brother is dead."
+
+"Ah, and you are sad. You will go there to that land?" she said.
+
+"I don't know, Nikumi; I may have to go over, for there is much land and
+houses and fields to be cared for. I am going down to see Sarpy, now. He
+came up on the boat today."
+
+She watched him as he strode off down past the cattle station towards
+the fort. In the summer time her love of her native life asserted
+itself, and she left the log quarters which Dr. Gale provided for her,
+and occupied a tipi, or tent of skins, down among the cottonwoods and
+willows of the bottom lands where portions of her tribe were generally
+to be found. When he passed out of sight she took her baby and went to a
+tipi a short distance from hers, where a stalwart buck lay on a shaggy
+buffalo robe on the shady side, smoking a pipe of kinnikinick, and
+playing with some young dogs. She spoke with him a few minutes. He
+ceased playing with the dogs, sat up and listened, and finally with a
+nod of assent to some request of hers started off towards the fort. She
+followed shortly after and glided about from the post store to the
+laundresses' quarters, stopping here and there where groups of soldiers
+were gathered, and listening attentively to their talk about the news
+that had come by the boats.
+
+She learned that these boats were to be loaded with furs from Sarpy's
+trading post and go back to St. Louis in a few days. In the meantime the
+young buck, who was her brother, had gone by her directions to Sarpy's
+trading post, just below the fort. She had told him what she knew and
+surmised; that the "pale-faced medicine man," as the Indians called him,
+had received a paper from his friends across the great waters towards
+the rising sun which told his brother was dead, and that he might have
+to go there to care for the houses and lands his brother had left; that
+she had heard him say "If I could take the child," and she feared he
+might take her papoose away; "and he shall not," she said passionately.
+"I must know what he will do. Go you and listen if the medicine man
+talks with Sarpy; watch him closely and find out all."
+
+He had followed the Indian trail which skirted along the edge of the
+high bluffs on the eastern boundary of the fort, and reached the trading
+post from the north. Going in he uttered the single word "tobac," and
+while the clerk was handing it out to him he glanced around in the
+aimless, stolid Indian manner, as if looking over the blankets and skins
+hung against the logs. Back at the further, or southwest, corner of the
+store, near a window, and partially screened by a rude desk made of a
+box set upon a table and partitioned into pigeon-holes, sat two men. One
+of them was Dr. Gale, the other, Peter A. Sarpy.
+
+To the ears of most readers the name will convey no particular
+impression; if a resident of Nebraska it would call to mind the fact
+that a county in that state was named Sarpy, and the reader might have a
+hazy consciousness that an early settler had borne that name; but in the
+days of this story and for thirty years later it meant power and fame.
+The agent of the American Fur Company in that section, Peter A. Sarpy's
+word was law; to him belonged the trading posts, or so it was believed;
+he commanded the voyageurs who cordelled the boats and they obeyed.
+Every winter he went down the great river before it was frozen over, to
+St. Louis, and every spring his boats came up after the ice had broken
+up, and before the great mountain rise came on in June, with new goods
+that were anxiously looked for, and eagerly seized in exchange for the
+buffalo robes, the beaver, mink, otter, and deer skins that had been
+collected through the winter. He was of French parentage, a small man,
+with the nervous activity of his race; the brightest of black eyes;
+careful of his dress, even in the wilds; the polish of the gentleman
+always apparent in his punctilious greeting to everyone; but making the
+air blue with his ejaculations if his orders were disobeyed or his ire
+aroused. Famous the length of the river for his bravery and
+determination, he was a man well fitted to push actively the interests
+of the company of which he was the agent as well as a member.
+
+The Indian passed noiselessly out and going around to the side of the
+building seated himself upon the ground, and pulling his long pipe from
+the folds of his blanket, filled it with the "tobac," rested it on the
+ground, and leisurely began to smoke. It was no unusual thing for the
+Indians thus to sit round the post, and no one took any notice of him,
+nor in fact that he was very near the open window, just out of the range
+of vision of the two men sitting within.
+
+"So upon me devolves the succession of the estate of Burton Towers,"
+Gale was saying to Sarpy, "and my sister-in-law writes that some one is
+imperatively needed to look after the estate as there is no male member
+of the family left in England."
+
+"And you will leave your wild life of the prairies to go back to the
+tame existence of rural English life? Egad, I don't believe I could
+stand it even to be master of the beautiful demesnes which belong to my
+family. Power is sweet, but Mon Dieu, the narrowness, the
+conventionalities, the tameness of existence!"
+
+"No worse than the tameness of this cursed fort for the last year or
+two. It was very well at first when the country was new to us and the
+Indians showed some fight that gave us a little excitement, but now
+we've exhausted all the resources, and an English squire, even, will be
+a great improvement. You've some change, you know. St. Louis in winter
+gives you a variety."
+
+"What are you going to do with Nikumi and Mary?"
+
+"That's what I want to talk to you about. I find I'm fonder of the child
+than I thought, and indeed it gives my heartstrings a bit of a wrench to
+leave Nikumi behind; but to take her is out of the question. Mary,
+however, I can educate; she is bright enough to profit by it, and young
+enough to make an English woman of. I believe I shall try to get her
+away quietly, and take her with me."
+
+"You ought to have lived here long enough to have some knowledge of the
+Indians, but I'm damned if I think you are smart enough to get that
+child away from its mother," said Sarpy.
+
+"Well, I'll try it, anyway. The worst trouble I apprehend is getting
+away myself at so short notice. When do your boats go down again?"
+
+"In about a week."
+
+"To leave the troops without any surgeon is rather risky, but they're
+pretty healthy at this season, and young Carver has been studying with
+me considerably, and can take my place for a short time. If I succeed in
+getting leave of absence to go on to Washington, Atkinson will probably
+send some one up from St. Louis as soon as possible. I shall have to get
+leave of absence from Leavenworth here, and then again from Atkinson at
+St. Louis. Then I can send in my resignation after I arrive at
+Philadelphia. All this beside the intermediate hardships and delays in
+reaching there."
+
+To the Indian outside much of this was unintelligible, but he heard and
+understood perfectly "I think I shall try to get her away from her
+mother and take her with me," and later the reply that the boats would
+go down in about a week.
+
+That was sufficient for him, and he arose, gathered up his blanket that
+had dropped down from his shoulders, slipped the pipe into his belt
+which held it around his waist, and then his moccasined feet trod the
+narrow trail, one over the other, the great toe straight in a line with
+the instep, giving the peculiar gait for which the Indian is famous.
+
+He found Nikumi back at her tipi: the kettle was hung from the tripod of
+three sticks over the fire, and a savory smell arose which he sniffed
+with pleasure as he approached, for Nikumi was favored above her tribe
+in the supplies which she received from the camp, and which included
+great luxuries to the Indians. Nikumi was very generous to her relatives
+and friends, and often shared with them the pot which she had varied
+from the original Indian dish of similar origin by diligently observing
+the methods of the camp cooks.
+
+She had learned to use dishes, too, and bringing forth two bowls, some
+spoons, and a tin cup, ladled some of the savory mixture into them, for
+she had evidently learned the same lesson as her white sisters: when you
+would get the best service from a man, feed him well.
+
+On the present site of Fort Atkinson may be found, wherever the ground
+is plowed over or the piles of bricks and depressions that mark the
+cellars of the buildings are overhauled, a profusion of old buttons,
+fragments of firearms, cannon balls and shells, and many pieces of delf.
+A quaint old antiquarian who lives there has a large collection of them
+which he shows with delight.
+
+Who knows but that some of the fragments are pieces of Nikumi's bowl,
+for as her brother told her of Gale's words to Sarpy, her face added to
+its bronze hue an indescribable grayish tinge, and starting suddenly,
+the bowl fell from her hand, striking the stones which formed a circle
+for the fire, and broke into fragments. She forgot to eat, and a rapid
+flow of words from her lips was accompanied by gestures that almost
+spoke. They should keep strict watch of the loading of the boats, she
+said, and of the voyageurs in charge of them, and when they saw signs of
+departure of them, she would take the child and go--and she pointed, but
+spoke no word. He must make a little cave in the hillside, and cover it
+with trees and boughs, and she would provide food. When the white
+medicine man had gone he could tell her by a strip of red tied in the
+branch of a tree like a bird, which could be seen down the ravine from
+her hiding place, and she would be found again in her tipi as if she had
+never been absent. He grunted assent as well as satisfaction at the
+innumerable bowls of soup, and then stretched himself comfortably and
+pulled out his pipe.
+
+Meanwhile little Mary, the heroine of this intrigue, was eating soup and
+sucking a bone contentedly. Would she be an Indian or an English maiden?
+She was an Indian one now and happy, too. And Nikumi? She had come to
+her white husband and remained with him contented and happy. He had been
+good to her in the main, although he swore at her and abused her
+sometimes when he got drunk or played at cards too long, but he was
+better than the braves were to their squaws, and she did not have to
+work as they did; she had wood and food and she could buy at the trading
+post the blankets and the strouding and the gay red cloths, and the
+beads with which the squaws delighted to adorn their necks and to stitch
+with deer sinew into their moccasins. She had lived each day unconscious
+that there might not be a tomorrow like it. But it had dropped from the
+skies, this sudden knowledge that had changed everything.
+
+Had she had no child she would doubtless have mourned silently for the
+man who had come and taken her life to be lived beside his and then left
+her worse than alone; but the greater blow had deadened the force of the
+lesser, and only her outraged mother love cried out.
+
+She sat on the buffalo robe inside the tipi and watched the child
+rolling about outside with the little fat puppy, hugging it one moment,
+savagely spatting it over the eyes the next. She had no right to rebel;
+an Indian did what he would with his squaw, how much more a white man,
+and to any decree concerning herself she would doubtless have submitted
+silently, but to lose her child--that she would not do, and she knew how
+to save it.
+
+All unconscious of this intrigue, Gale made his preparations for
+departure, and it was soon known through the camp that he was about to
+go to the "states."
+
+He had taken pains to conceal the fact of his intended final departure
+for England.
+
+He secretly made arrangements with the man who acted as cook for the
+boats to take charge of little Mary until they got to St. Louis, where
+they could get a servant, and going down the river would take but a few
+days.
+
+Gale's condition of mind was not to be envied during the interval before
+he started. He scarcely felt the injustice to Nikumi in thus leaving
+her, but he could not quite reconcile with even his weak sense of her
+rights that he should take the child away from her, and yet he fully
+intended to do so. He spent much of the time with Nikumi at her summer
+residence, the tipi, and she treated him with the same gentle deference
+and quiet submissiveness that were usual to her, so completely deceiving
+him that he did not once surmise she knew anything of his plans. The
+last two or three days he occupied himself in packing a case of articles
+of various kinds that he had accumulated: an Indian pipe of the famous
+red pipestone of the Sioux country, with its long flat stem of wood cut
+out in various designs and decorated with feathers and bits of metal;
+moccasins of deer skin, handsomely beaded and trimmed with fringes, some
+of them made by Nikumi's own hands; specimens of the strange Mexican
+cloths woven from the plumage of birds, brought by the trading Mexicans
+up the Santa Fe trail; a pair of their beautiful blankets, one robe, a
+few very fine furs, among them a black bear skin of immense size, a
+little mat woven of the perfumed grasses, which the Indians could find
+but the white man never, some of the nose and ear rings worn by the
+squaws.
+
+Nikumi came to his quarters while he was taking these things down from
+the walls and shelves where she had always cared for them with so much
+pride. In answer to her inquiring gaze he said: "I go Nikumi, to the far
+eastern land, and these I shall take with me to show my friends what we
+had that is beautiful in the land of the Indian and the buffalo, that
+they wish to know all about." "And when will you return to Nikumi and
+Mary?" "I can not tell; I hope before many moons; will you grieve to
+have me go Nikumi?" "Nikumi will look every day to the rising sun and
+ask the Great Spirit to send her pale-faced medicine man back safely to
+her and the child." He put his arms about her with a strange spasm of
+heart relenting, realizing for a moment the wrong he was purposing to
+commit. But ah, the stronger taking advantage of the weaker. The strong
+race using for their own pleasure the weak one. "Ye that are strong
+ought to help the weak." He also prepared at Sarpy's trading post, and
+by his advice, a smaller package of such things as would be desirable
+for little Mary's welfare and comfort.
+
+It was greatly lacking in the articles we should consider necessary
+these times, but when we realize that every piece of merchandise which
+reached this far away post had to be transported thousands of miles by
+river it is matter of wonder how much there was.
+
+The morning of the day before the boats were to start he occupied
+himself with some last preparations, giving Nikumi a number of articles
+that she had used around his quarters to take to her tipi, and telling
+her he would leave money with Sarpy so that she might get what was
+necessary for herself and Mary. In the afternoon he went down to the
+post and did not return to the quarters until late, where he supped at
+the mess table and then went in the direction of Nikumi's tent. He had
+devised, he thought, a cunning plan to get Nikumi to go the next morning
+for some fresh leaves of a shrub which she often procured for him to mix
+in his tobacco, and of which he was very fond; and after her departure
+he would make for the boat and embark hastily with little Mary, whom he
+would keep. Resolving the broaching of his plan as he approached the
+tipi, he did not notice that it failed to show the usual signs of
+habitation until he drew near when he observed that the kettle hanging
+from the tripod over the circle of stones had no fire beneath it, and no
+steam issuing from it, no dogs were playing about, and there was no sign
+of Nikumi and little Mary. He began to look about for them; the flap of
+skin usually fastened up to form a doorway was dropped down; he put it
+up and stooping, entered the tipi. It was almost entirely empty; the
+skins which had formed the beds were gone; the dishes seemed to be
+there, but the food of which he knew she always kept a supply, was all
+gone, and there were no signs of the articles of clothing belonging to
+them. Sarpy's words come to him, "I'm damned if I think you are smart
+enough to get the child away from its mother," and he knew that Nikumi
+had outwitted him. He should never see mother or child again.
+
+He turned and traced angrily the narrow trail to Sarpy's. Striding in
+and down the low, dingy, fur odorous room to the rear where Sarpy sat
+lazily smoking his pipe he exclaimed, "You were right, Sarpy, Nikumi has
+gone with the child." Sarpy took his pipe from his mouth slowly, "Well
+I'm sorry you are disappointed, but it will be better for you and the
+child, too; she would have grieved herself to death, and worried you
+almost to the verge of lunacy first, and you would have had the burden
+on your conscience of Nikumi unhappy, and all for no good." "But I'll
+not give her up. I had set my heart on it; I shall start a search party
+for her at once." "And much good it will do you. There isn't a soldier
+in your camp that can find what an Indian chooses to hide, if it is not
+more than six feet away from him. You will only inform the camp of your
+design and of the fact that a squaw has outwitted you."
+
+Gale knew too well the truth of his statement, but he paced up and down
+the building angrily for some time, determining at each turn towards the
+door to start out at the head of a search party, but turning again with
+an oath toward the rear as the futility of it all was forced upon him.
+
+Sarpy regarded him quietly, a half smile in his eyes. He understood the
+conflict of feelings, the pain at leaving Nikumi, not very great, but
+enough to cause him some discomfort; the now added pain of separation
+from the child, also; the chagrin at being outwitted by a squaw, and one
+who had always seemed so submissive, and whom he had not dreamed
+possessed so much acuteness; the English obstinacy aroused by
+antagonism, all struggling against his knowledge that he could do
+nothing. Sarpy in his place would have invoked all the spirits of the
+darker regions, but he probably would never have put himself in a like
+predicament. To his class, seekers of fortunes in the New World, the
+Indian was simply a source of revenue and pleasure, treated fairly well
+to be sure, because that was the better policy; while it suited their
+convenience to use them they did so; when the need was supplied they
+cast them off; possibly Gale, if he analyzed the situation at all,
+thought the same, but under the present circumstances, a different set
+of emotions dominated him. Nikumi, superior to her tribe, had inspired
+inconveniently deep feelings, and he found his fatherly love a factor he
+had not counted on.
+
+At last he approached Sarpy, and throwing himself in a chair, took out
+one of the two great soothers of man's woes, his pipe, lighted it and
+proceeded to mingle its smoke with that of Sarpy's. "I suppose I shall
+have to give it up, but I'm damned if I can submit to it with
+equanimity, yet; outwitted by an apparently innocent and submissive
+squaw, I suppose two months from now I'll be thanking my lucky stars
+that I'm not saddled with a brat of an Indian, and at intervals
+thereafter shall be falling upon my knees, and repeating the operation.
+But I'm blessed if I can see it so now."
+
+"Yes it will be better for you as well as the others, and as soon as you
+get away from here you will view it very differently," said Sarpy.
+
+And Nikumi in her cave dug into the bluff, held her baby tight in her
+arms, and listened to every sound, while she watched by aid of the rude
+but cunningly devised dark lantern, the reptiles and insects which
+crawled about, moving only to dispatch a snake or two that were
+venomous.
+
+Could Gale have seen her would he have relented and left the child to
+her? Has it been the history of the union of the stronger and weaker
+races that the stronger have given up their desires?
+
+"You will have to look out for Mary, too, Sarpy, as you have promised to
+do for Nikumi. I haven't any more money to leave with you at present,
+but I will send you some from England. I don't want her to grow up
+without any education at all, and have to slave and toil as squaws do
+generally, nor Nikumi either." "I'll see to them," said Sarpy, briefly,
+"there isn't much chance for education unless they keep up the post here
+and she be permitted to learn with the white children; for I don't
+suppose Nikumi will ever let her go away to school as Fontenelle sends
+his boys, but she shall have what education she can get and Nikumi shall
+not be obliged to go back to her tribe for support as long as I am
+here," and the smoke of the Frenchman's and Englishman's pipes ascended
+to ratify this compact.
+
+The next day at sunrise the boats dropped swiftly down the river. A
+figure at the stern of one of them watched until the last sign of the
+landing place faded in the early morning light.
+
+Dr. Gale had played a brief part in the settlement of a new country from
+which he now disappeared as if he had never been.
+
+In after years only the few who belonged to that early settlement
+remembered that Mary was his child, and told of it sometimes, when they
+recounted the adventurous life of those early days. A young man listened
+to these reminiscences from the lips of the strange, irascible, but warm
+hearted Frenchman, and treasured them in memory. Hence this true tale.
+Nikumi released from her reptile inhabited cave by the little red bird
+in the tree down the ravine, came back to her tipi. She had kept her
+child but she had lost her lover and her life. How should she take it up
+again? She had been always quiet and little given to the chatter and
+laughter of the young squaws; she was only a little more quiet now, and
+Mary's lot was decided; she would always be an Indian woman.
+
+One day Sarpy came to her and told her that Gale had left money for her
+and she was to come to the fort for what she wished. And after a time it
+came to pass that Sarpy took her to wife as Gale had done. Perhaps that
+was in his mind when he looked at Gale with a smile in his eyes; but
+Nikumi would not listen to him till she had waited long, and until Sarpy
+told her and she heard from others that Gale would never come again. And
+she was his faithful wife for many years, occupying always, because of
+her inherent dignity and real womanliness, a position high in the
+estimation both of the white and the red men. Many tales are told of her
+life with Sarpy, how at one time she carried him miles on her back when
+he was stricken with fever in the mountains, until she brought him to
+aid and safety. Another time when he had given orders that no more goods
+should be given her from the post (she was always very liberal to her
+relatives and he wished to check it) she quietly picked up two or three
+bolts of calico, and walking to the river bank, threw them in; a second
+armful followed, and then the enemy capitulated. And still another time
+when Sarpy had bought a beautiful black mare, "Starlight," to minister
+to the pleasure of a designing English widow, she one day quietly
+appeared when the horse was driven round by Sarpy's black servant, and
+ordered it taken to the stable, and enforced the order, too. But this is
+another story.
+
+In later years, as Sarpy's dominion ceased with the gradual decline of
+the fur company, and he spent much of his time in St. Louis, Nikumi
+lived with Mary, who had married an Indian like herself, with a mixture
+of white blood in his veins, although he was French, and who occupied a
+prominent position in one of the tribes to whom was given a distinct
+reservation. From this mixture of English, French, and Indian bloods has
+arisen a family which stands at the head of their tribe, and one member
+who is known throughout this country. It is worthy of notice, too, that
+with one exception it has been the women of the family who have shown
+the qualities which gave them preÎminence.
+
+Nikumi died March 23, 1888, at the home of her daughter Mary; but her
+children, grandchildren, and great-grandchildren live to show that
+sometimes the mixture of races tends to development of the virtues, and
+not, as has been so often said, of the vices of both races.
+
+
+
+
+THE HEROINE OF THE JULES-SLADE TRAGEDY
+
+BY MRS. HARRIET S. MACMURPHY
+
+
+Our two weeks' ride over Iowa prairies was ended and we had reached our
+new home in Nebraska. I sat in the buggy, a child of twelve, with my
+three-year-old brother beside me, on the eastern bank of the Missouri
+river, while father went down where the ferry boat lay, to make ready
+for our crossing.
+
+In the doorway of a log cabin near by stood a young girl two or three
+years older than I. We gazed at each other shyly. She was bare-headed
+and bare-footed, her cheeks tanned, and her abundant black hair
+roughened with the wind, but her eyes were dark and her figure had the
+grace of untrammeled out door life. To my girl's standard she did not
+appeal, and I had not then the faintest conception of the romance and
+tragedy of which she was the heroine.
+
+We gazed at each other until father gave the signal for me to drive down
+on the clumsy raft-like boat behind the covered half-wagon half-carriage
+that held the other members of our family, which I did in fear and
+trembling that did not cease until we had swung in and out as the boat
+strained at the rope to which it was attached, the waters of the "Old
+Muddy," the like of which I had never seen before, straining and drawing
+it down with the current, and a fresh spasm of fear was added as we
+reached the far shore and dropped off the boat with a thud down into the
+soft bank. We had reached Decatur, our future Nebraska home, adjoining
+the Indian reservation with its thousand Omahas.
+
+For a long time I did not know anything further of the girl of the log
+cabin by the river side, only that they told us the family were named
+Keyou and the men were boatmen and fishermen and ran the ferry. This
+first chapter of my little story opened in the spring of 1863.
+
+Six years later my girlhood's romance brought marriage with my
+home-coming soldier, who in his first days in the territory of Nebraska
+had passed through many of the romantic events that a life among the
+Indians would bring, among them clerking in a trading post with one
+"Billy" Becksted, now the husband of my maiden of the riverside log
+cabin. And Billy and John always continued the comradeship of the free,
+happy, prairie hunting life, riding the "buckskin" ponies with which
+they began life together, although they came together from very
+different walks of life.
+
+And I learned of my husband that "Addie," as we had learned to call her,
+young as she was when first I saw her, had been the wife of a Frenchman
+named Jules, after whom the town of Julesburg (Colorado) is named, and
+his dreadful death at the hands of one Slade was one of the stock
+stories of the plains well known to every early settler.
+
+Billy and Addie after a time drifted away from Decatur down the river
+and we lost sight of them.
+
+We, too, left the home town and became residents of Plattsmouth.
+
+One day my husband, returning from a trip in the country said, "I ran
+across Billy and Addie Becksted today and they were so glad to see me
+that Addie put her arms round me and kissed me, with tears in her eyes."
+Later we learned with sorrow that Billy was drinking and then that he
+had come down to Plattsmouth and tried to find my husband, who was out
+of town and had gone back home and when almost there had taken a dose of
+morphine, and they had found him unconscious and dying near their log
+cabin under the bluffs half a mile above the Bellevue station. And my
+husband really mourned that he had not been at home, perhaps to have
+kept good-hearted Billy from his woeful fate. After a time Addie married
+Elton, a brother of Billy's, and one Sunday I persuaded my husband to go
+down to them in their cabin under the bluffs.
+
+"I have always wanted to get Addie to tell me her story of her life with
+Jules," I said.
+
+"I don't believe you can get her to talk about it," said Mac, "she never
+speaks of it, Elton says."
+
+We went, and they were delighted to see us, killed the fatted chicken
+and gathered for us some of the wild berries that grew in the bluffs,
+and then as we sat under the trees with the bluff towering above us, I
+asked her for the story of her girlhood's days out on the plains, when
+only a single house that sheltered three or four people was her home,
+and not another for many miles.
+
+"I was just a child," she said, "and Jules was more like my father than
+my husband. But there were few women in the country in those days and
+Jules said to my parents that he would take good care of me, and so they
+gave me to him, and they went on to Denver. He had a man and his wife to
+take care of the place and do the work, and I just did whatever I wanted
+to. We were on the great trail to California and Pike's Peak and trains
+would come by and purchase supplies from us, so I did not get lonesome.
+Jules had had some trouble with a man named Slade a few years before and
+had shot Slade, but had taken him to Denver and put him in a hospital
+and paid to have him cared for and Slade and he had made it all up, my
+husband thought. Slade's ranch was further west and on the other side of
+his ranch Jules had another ranch with cattle on, and one day he started
+off with two or three men to bring some of the cattle back. He had been
+told that Slade had threatened to kill him but he did not believe it,
+although he went armed and with good men, he thought. This time he did
+not take me along as he had the cattle to drive. When he got near
+Slade's place Slade and his gang came down on Jules and his men,
+shouting and shooting, drove off Jules' men, took him and carried him to
+Slade's ranch. One of Jules' men followed them and saw them tie Jules up
+to a great box and then Slade stood a ways off with his rifle and shot
+at Jules, just missing his ear or his neck or his hand that was
+stretched out and tied; sometimes hitting him just enough to draw the
+blood. He kept this up all the rest of the day and then towards night he
+fired a shot that killed him. The boys who were with Jules came back to
+us and told us what had been done. We were so frightened we did not know
+what to do at first, for we expected every minute that Slade and his
+gang would come and kill us. They did come the next day and carried off
+a lot of the stuff we had in the trading post but did not do any harm to
+us. The man and his wife that were with us and the boys then got a team
+together and put enough stuff into the wagon to do us until we could get
+to Denver. All the rest and the cattle I guess Slade got. Jules had
+money in some bank in Denver, he had always said, but we never could
+find it. I found my folks and after a while we came back here where we
+had lived before we went to Denver."
+
+She told her story in the simplest commonplace manner, but it did not
+need any addition of word or gesture to paint on my memory for all time
+the pathos beneath.
+
+A girl of fourteen, happy and care-free under the protection of her
+father husband one day, putting him in the place of father, and mother,
+trusting to him, and suddenly standing beside the rude trading post way
+out on the treeless spaces of the trail that seemed to come from
+solitude and lead away to it again, and listening to the story of the
+frightened cowboy on his broncho whose almost unintelligible words
+finally made her understand that her protector, the kind man she had
+learned to love, had died a death so horrible it would make the
+strongest man shudder. And with only three or four frightened,
+irresponsible people to save her, perhaps from a similar or worse fate?
+But the women of the plains had but little childhood, and must act the
+part that came to them no matter what it might be.
+
+Afterward she told me more of her strange life with Jules, of his
+fatherly, protecting care of her, of his good heart, of the trouble with
+Slade, which was Slade's fault in the first place, and it was plain to
+see the ideal that had always been cherished way down in her
+subconsciousness of the man who played such an eventful but brief part
+in her life. It was a wrong, perhaps, but natural feeling to have when I
+found by after reading of annals of the plains that Slade died the death
+that such a fiendish nature should have suffered.
+
+Addie Becksted still lives in a little cabin down among the hills about
+Bellevue, her children and grandchildren about her, and still bears
+traces of the beauty that was hers as a girl. She is only about ten
+miles distant from Omaha but has not visited it for years.
+
+When I go to see her, as I do occasionally, she puts her arms about me
+and kisses me on the cheek. And her still bright brown eyes look the
+affection of all the years and events that we have known together.
+
+It is well worth while to have these humble friends who have lived
+through the pioneer days with us.
+
+
+
+
+THE LAST ROMANTIC BUFFALO HUNT ON THE PLAINS OF NEBRASKA
+
+BY JOHN LEE WEBSTER
+
+
+In the autumn of 1872 a group of men, some of whom were then prominent
+in Nebraska history, Judge Elmer S. Dundy and Colonel Watson B. Smith,
+and one who afterward achieved national fame as an American explorer,
+Lieutenant Frederick Schwatka, and another who has since become known
+throughout Europe and America as a picturesque character and showman,
+Colonel Wm. F. Cody, participated in what proved to be the last romantic
+buffalo hunt upon the western plains of the state of Nebraska.
+
+Elmer S. Dundy was a pioneer who had come to Nebraska in 1857. He had
+been a member of the territorial legislature for two successive terms;
+he was appointed a territorial judge in 1863, and became the first
+United States district judge after the admission of the state into the
+union. Colonel Watson B. Smith at that time held the office of clerk of
+the United States district and circuit courts for the district of
+Nebraska. Some years afterward he met a tragic death by being shot
+(accidentally or by assassination) in the corridors of the federal
+building in the city of Omaha. Colonel Smith was a lovable man, of the
+highest unimpeachable integrity and a most efficient public officer.
+There was also among the number James Neville, who at that time held the
+office of United States attorney and who afterward became a judge of the
+district court of Douglas county. He added zest, vim, and spirit by
+reason of some personal peculiarities to be mentioned later on.
+
+These men, with the writer of this sketch, were anxious to have the
+experience and the enjoyment of the stimulating excitement of
+participating in a buffalo hunt before those native wild animals of the
+plains should become entirely extinct. To them it was to be a romantic
+incident in their lives and long to be remembered as an event of pioneer
+days. They enjoyed the luxury of a pullman car from Omaha to North
+Platte, which at that time was little more than a railway station at
+a division point upon the Union Pacific, and where was also located a
+military post occupied by a battalion of United States cavalry.
+
+[Illustration: MEMORIAL FOUNTAIN
+
+Erected in Antelope Park, Lincoln, Nebraska, by Deborah Avery Chapter,
+Daughters of the American Revolution, in memory of Mary M. A. Stevens,
+First Regent of the Chapter (1896-1898). Dedicated, June 17, 1914. Cost
+$300]
+
+Lieutenant Frederick Schwatka, a regular army officer and American
+explorer, at one time commanded an arctic expedition in search of traces
+of the remains of Dr. Franklin. At another time he was in command of an
+exploring expedition of the Yukon river. At another time he commanded an
+expedition into the northernmost regions of Alaska in the interest of
+the New York _Times_. He also became a writer and the author of three
+quite well known books: _Along Alaska's Great River_, _Nimrod in the
+North_, and _Children of the Cold_.
+
+At the time of which we are speaking Lieutenant Schwatka was stationed
+at the military post at North Platte. He furnished us with the necessary
+army horses and equipment for the hunting expedition, and he himself
+went along in command of a squad of cavalry which acted as an escort to
+protect us if need be when we should get into the frontier regions where
+the Indians were at times still engaged in the quest of game and
+sometimes in unfriendly raids.
+
+William F. Cody, familiarly known as "Buffalo Bill," who had already
+achieved a reputation as a guide and hunter and who has since won a
+world reputation as a showman, went along with us as courier and chief
+hunter. He went on similar expeditions into the wilder regions of
+Wyoming with General Phil Sheridan, the Grand Duke Alexis, and others
+quite equally celebrated.
+
+This Omaha group of amateur buffalo hunters, led by Buffalo Bill and
+escorted by Lieutenant Schwatka and his squad of cavalry, rode on the
+afternoon of the first day from North Platte to Fort McPherson and there
+camped for the night with the bare earth and a blanket for a bed and a
+small army tent for shelter and cover.
+
+On the next morning after a rude army breakfast, eaten while we sat
+about upon the ground, and without the luxury of a bath or a change of
+wearing apparel, this cavalcade renewed its journey in a southwesterly
+direction expecting ultimately to reach the valley of the Republican. We
+consumed the entire day in traveling over what seemed almost a barren
+waste of undulating prairie, except where here and there it was broken
+by a higher upland and now and then crossed by a ravine and
+occasionally by a small stream of running water, along the banks of
+which might be found a small growth of timber. The visible area of the
+landscape was so great that it seemed boundless--an immense wilderness
+of space, and the altitude added to the invigorating and stimulating
+effect of the atmosphere.
+
+We amateurs were constantly in anticipation of seeing either wild
+animals or Indians that might add to the spirit and zest of the
+expedition. There were no habitations, no fields, no farms. There was
+the vast expanse of plain in front of us ascending gradually westward
+toward the mountains with the blue sky and sunshine overhead. I do not
+recollect of seeing more than one little cabin or one little pioneer
+ranch during that whole day's ride. I do know that as the afternoon wore
+on those of us who were amateur horsemen were pleased to take our turns
+as the opportunity offered of riding in the army wagon which carried our
+supplies, and leading our horses.
+
+When the shades of night of the second day had come we had seen many
+antelope and now and then heard the cry of the coyote and the wolf but
+we had not seen any sign of buffalo, but we did receive information from
+some cattlemen or plain wanderers that there was a band of roving
+Indians in that vicinity which created in us a feeling of some
+anxiety--not so much for our personal safety as that our horses might be
+stolen and we be left in these remote regions without the necessary
+facilities for traveling homeward.
+
+Our camp for the night was made upon a spot of low ground near the bank
+of a small creek which was bordered by hills on either side and
+sheltered by a small grove of timber near at hand. The surrounding hills
+would cut off the sight of the evening camp fires, and the timber would
+obscure the ascending columns of smoke as they spread into space through
+the branches of the trees.
+
+The horses were picketed near the camp around the commissary wagon and
+Lieutenant Schwatka placed the cavalrymen upon sentinel duty. The night
+was spent with some restlessness and sleep was somewhat disturbed in
+anticipation of a possible danger, and I believe that all of us rather
+anxiously awaited the coming of the morning with the eastern sunlight
+that we might be restored to that feeling of security that would come
+with freedom of action and the opportunity for "preparedness." When
+morning did come we had the pleasure of greeting each other with
+pleasant smiles and a feeling of happy contentment. We had not been
+molested by the Indians and our military sentinels had not seen them.
+
+On the afternoon of the third day of our march into the wilderness we
+reached the farther margin of a high upland of the rim of a plain, where
+we had an opportunity of looking down over a large area of bottom land
+covered by vegetation and where there appeared to be signs of water.
+From this point of vantage we discovered a small herd of browsing
+buffalo but so far away from us as to be beyond rifle range. These
+animals were apparently so far away from civilization or human
+habitation of any kind that their animal instinct gave them a feeling of
+safety and security.
+
+We well knew that these animals could scent the approach of men and
+horses even when beyond the line of vision. We must study the currents
+of the air and plan our maneuvers with the utmost caution if we expected
+to be able to approach within any reasonable distance without being
+first discovered by them.
+
+We intrusted ourselves to the guidance of Buffalo Bill, whose experience
+added to his good judgment, and so skilfully did he conduct our
+maneuvers around the hills and up and down ravines that within an hour
+we were within a reasonable distance of these wild animals before they
+discovered us, and then the chase began. It was a part of the plan that
+we should surround them but we were prudently cautioned by Mr. Cody that
+a buffalo could run faster for a short distance than our horses.
+Therefore we must keep far enough away so that if the buffalo should
+turn toward any of us we could immediately turn and flee in the opposite
+direction as fast as our horses could carry us.
+
+I must stop for a moment to recite a romantic incident which made this
+buffalo chase especially picturesque and amusing. Judge Neville had been
+in the habit of wearing in Omaha a high silk hat and a full dress coat
+(in common parlance a spiketail). He started out on this expedition
+wearing this suit of clothes and without any change of garments to wear
+on the hunt. So it came about that when this group of amateur buffalo
+huntsmen went riding pell-mell over the prairies after the buffalo, and
+likewise when pursued by them in turn, Judge Neville sat astride his
+running war-horse wearing his high silk hat and the long flaps of his
+spiketail coat floating out behind him on the breeze as if waving a
+farewell adieu to all his companions. He presented a picture against the
+horizon that does not have its parallel in all pioneer history.
+
+It was entirely impossible for us inexperienced buffalo hunters while
+riding galloping horses across the plains to fire our rifles with any
+degree of accuracy. Suffice it to say we did not succeed in shooting any
+buffalo and I don't now even know that we tried to do so. We were too
+much taken up with the excitement of the chase and of being chased in
+turn. At one time we were the pursuers and at another time we were being
+pursued, but the excitement was so intense that there was no limit to
+our enjoyment or enthusiasm.
+
+Buffalo Bill furnished us the unusual and soul-stirring amusement of
+that afternoon. He took it upon himself individually to lasso the
+largest bull buffalo of the herd while the rest of us did but little
+more than to direct the course of the flight of these wild animals, or
+perhaps, more correctly expressed--to keep out of their way. It did not
+take Buffalo Bill very long to lasso the large bull buffalo as his fleet
+blooded horse circled around the startled wild animal. When evening came
+we left the lassoed buffalo out on the plains solitary and alone,
+lariated to a stake driven into the ground so firmly that we felt quite
+sure he could not escape. It is my impression that we captured a young
+buffalo out of the small herd, which we placed in a corral found in that
+vicinity.
+
+On the following morning we went out upon the plains to get the lassoed
+buffalo and found that in his efforts to break away he had broken one of
+his legs. We were confronted with the question whether we should let the
+animal loose upon the prairies in his crippled condition or whether it
+would be a more merciful thing to shoot him and put him out of his pain
+and suffering. Buffalo Bill solved the vexatious problem by concluding
+to lead the crippled animal over to the ranchman's house and there he
+obtained such instruments as he could, including a butcher knife, a
+hand-saw, and a bar of iron. He amputated the limb of the buffalo above
+the point of the break in the bone and seared it over with a hot iron to
+close the artery and prevent the animal from bleeding to death. The
+surgical operation thus rudely performed upon this big, robust wild
+animal of the prairie seemed to be quite well and successfully
+performed. The buffalo was then left in the ranchman's corral with the
+understanding that he would see it was well fed and watered.
+
+We were now quite a way from civilization and near the Colorado border
+line, and notwithstanding our subsequent riding over the hills and
+uplands during the following day we did not discover any other buffalo
+and those which had gotten away from us on the preceding day could not
+be found. During that day we turned northward, and I can remember that
+about noon we came to a cattleman's ranch where for the first time since
+our start on the journey we sat down to a wooden table in a log cabin
+for our noonday meal. During the afternoon we traveled northward as
+rapidly as our horses could carry us but night came on when we were
+twenty miles or more southwest of Fort McPherson and we found it again
+necessary to go into camp for the night, sleeping in the little army
+tents which we carried along with us in the commissary wagon.
+
+Colonel Cody on this journey had been riding his own private horse--a
+beautiful animal, capable of great speed. I can remember quite well that
+Mr. Cody said that he never slept out at night when within twenty miles
+of his own home. He declined to go into camp with us but turned his
+horse to the northward and gave him the full rein and started off at a
+rapid gallop over the plains, expecting to reach his home before the
+hour of midnight. It seemed to us that it would be a desolate, dreary,
+lonesome and perilous ride over the solitude of that waste of country,
+without roads, without lights, without sign boards or guides, but
+Buffalo Bill said he knew the direction from the stars and that he would
+trust his good horse to safely carry him over depressions and ravines
+notwithstanding the darkness of the night. So on he sped northward
+toward his home.
+
+On the next day we amateur buffalo hunters rode on to Fort McPherson and
+thence to North Platte where we returned our army horses to the military
+post with a debt of gratitude to Lieutenant Schwatka, who at all times
+had been generous, courteous, and polite to us, as well as an
+interesting social companion.
+
+So ended the last romantic and rather unsuccessful buffalo hunt over the
+western plains of the state of Nebraska--a region then desolate, arid,
+barren, and almost totally uninhabited, but today a wealthy and
+productive part of our state.
+
+The story of the buffalo hunt in and of itself is not an incident of
+much importance but it furnishes the material for a most remarkable
+contrast of development within a period of a generation. The wild
+buffalo has gone. The aboriginal red man of the plains has disappeared.
+The white man with the new civilization has stepped into their places.
+It all seems to have been a part of Nature's great plan. Out of the
+desolation of the past there has come the new life with the new
+civilization, just as new worlds and their satellites have been created
+out of the dust of dead worlds.
+
+There was a glory of the wilderness but it has gone. There was a mystery
+that haunted all those barren plains but that too has gone. Now there
+are fields and houses and schools and groves of forest trees and
+villages and towns, all prosperous under the same warm sunshine as of a
+generation ago when the buffalo grazed on the meadow lands and the
+aboriginal Indians hunted over the plains.
+
+[Illustration: MRS. CHARLES H. AULL
+
+Twelfth State Regent, Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American
+Revolution. 1915-1916]
+
+
+
+
+OUTLINE HISTORY OF THE NEBRASKA SOCIETY, DAUGHTERS OF THE AMERICAN
+REVOLUTION
+
+BY MRS. CHARLES H. AULL, _State Regent_
+
+
+The National Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution was
+organized in Washington, District of Columbia, October 11, 1890, and
+incorporated under the laws of Congress, June 8, 1891. Its charter
+membership numbered 818. Its declared object was:
+
+ "To perpetuate the memory of the spirit of the men and women who
+ achieved American Independence by the acquisition and protection of
+ historical spots, and the erection of monuments; by the
+ encouragement of historical research in relation to the Revolution
+ and the publication of its results; by the preservation of
+ documents and relics, and of the records of the individual services
+ of revolutionary soldiers and patriots, and by the promotion of
+ celebrations of all patriotic anniversaries.
+
+ "To carry out the injunction of Washington in his farewell address
+ to the American people, 'to promote, as an object of primary
+ importance, institutions for the general diffusion of knowledge,'
+ thus developing an enlightened public opinion, and affording to
+ young and old such advantages as shall develop in them the largest
+ capacity for performing the duties of American citizens.
+
+ "To cherish, maintain, and extend the institutions of American
+ freedom, to foster true patriotism and love of country, and to aid
+ in securing for mankind all the blessings of liberty."
+
+Although there were previously some "members at large" in Nebraska, no
+chapter had been organized until the formation of Deborah Avery chapter
+in 1896. At present (1916) there are thirty-three chapters with a
+membership of fifteen hundred, and a well organized state society
+actively engaged in historical, educational, and patriotic work. Each
+chapter pays to the state society a per capita tax of twenty-five cents.
+A conference is held annually to plan the state work and promote the
+purposes of the national society.
+
+Mrs. Charlotte F. Palmer of Omaha was appointed by the national society
+as organizing regent for Nebraska, June 7, 1894. She was reappointed in
+February, 1895, and again in February, 1896.
+
+No chapters were formed until in 1896, when Mary M. A. Stevens of
+Lincoln was admitted to membership in the national society, January 8,
+and was made organizing regent by Mrs. Philip Hichborn, vice-president
+general in charge of organization. Under the direction of Miss Stevens,
+Deborah Avery chapter was formed May 15, 1896, and chartered June 17
+following.
+
+In May, 1896, Mrs. Laura B. Pound of Lincoln was appointed state regent
+to succeed Mrs. Palmer and the real work of organization was begun.
+
+Omaha chapter was formed June 29, 1896, and approved by the national
+society October 1, 1896. In December, 1896, Mrs. Elizabeth C. Langworthy
+was appointed organizing regent at Seward but a chapter was not
+completed there until nine years later. In February, 1897, Mary M. A.
+Stevens of Deborah Avery chapter and Mrs. Henry L. Jaynes of Omaha
+chapter were delegates to the continental congress at Washington. Miss
+Stevens nominated Mrs. Pound for state regent and Mrs. Jaynes nominated
+Mrs. John M. Thurston of Omaha for vice-president general from Nebraska.
+Their election followed. Mrs. Thurston died March 14, 1898, and her
+sister-in-law, Mrs. Angie Thurston Newman of Lincoln was elected at the
+following congress to succeed her. No new chapters were perfected in
+1897 but Minnie Shedd Cline of Minden and Mrs. Sarah G. Bates of
+Valentine were appointed organizing regents.
+
+Mrs. Frances Avery Haggard of Lincoln was elected state regent by the
+continental congress in February, 1898. She devoted her energies to
+raising money and supplies for the relief work undertaken by the
+Daughters during the Spanish-American war. At the close of her first
+term Mrs. Haggard declined a renomination.
+
+The third state regent was Mrs. Elizabeth Towle of Omaha, who was first
+elected in 1899 and reÎlected in 1900. Miss Anna Day of Beatrice was
+appointed organizing regent by Mrs. Towle.
+
+In 1901 Mrs. Laura B. Pound was again elected state regent and served
+two terms. The national society having made provision for state
+vice-regents, Mrs. Mildred L. Allee of Omaha was elected to that office.
+Mrs. Annie Strickland Steele was appointed organizing regent at
+Fairbury, Mrs. Janet K. Hollenbeck at Fremont, and Mrs. Olive A.
+Haldeman at Ord. In her last report as state regent Mrs. Pound recorded
+two new chapters, Quivira chapter at Fairbury, organized December 3,
+1902, and Lewis-Clark chapter at Fremont, January 17, 1903, with
+chapters at Beatrice and Ord in process of formation. Quivira chapter
+was chartered February 3, 1903, and Lewis-Clark chapter was chartered
+February 13, 1903.
+
+The first state conference was called by Mrs. Pound in October, 1902,
+and was held in Lincoln at the home of the late Mrs. Addison S.
+Tibbetts. This conference was called to nominate a state regent and plan
+for observing the centennial of the Lewis and Clark expedition. This
+event was celebrated August 3, 1904, the anniversary of the council of
+Lewis and Clark with the Otoe and Missouri Indians. On this date a
+Nebraska boulder was dedicated at Fort Calhoun with appropriate
+exercises, participated in by the Sons of the American Revolution and
+the Nebraska State Historical Society. This was the first historical
+event commemorated by the Daughters in Nebraska.
+
+Mrs. Mildred L. Allee of Omaha was nominated for state regent at the
+conference in 1902, and Mrs. Emma Kellogg of Lincoln for vice-regent.
+These nominations were approved at the continental congress in 1903 and
+both nominees were elected, and reÎlected in 1904.
+
+Coronado chapter at Ord was organized January 25, 1904, and Elizabeth
+Montague chapter at Beatrice June 17, 1904. The former was chartered
+September 30, 1904, and the latter June 21, 1905.
+
+On October 20, 1903, the second annual state conference was held in
+Omaha. Mrs. Charles Warren Fairbanks, president general of the national
+society, was the guest of honor and delivered an address upon the
+subject, "The Mission of the Daughters of the American Revolution."
+
+The third annual state conference assembled in Lincoln, October 19,
+1904, for a two days' session. Mrs. Elizabeth C. Langworthy of Seward
+was chosen for state regent and Mrs. Janet K. Hollenbeck of Fremont was
+the choice of the conference for vice-regent. Both were elected, and
+both were renominated at the fourth state conference held at Fairbury in
+October, 1905. Mrs. Langworthy organized the Margaret Holmes chapter at
+Seward April 10, 1905, and Nikumi chapter at Blair, February 23, 1906.
+
+Lincoln entertained the fifth annual state conference October 29-30,
+1906, Mrs. Donald McLean, president general, being the guest of honor.
+At this conference a state organization was perfected and by-laws
+adopted providing that nominations for state regent and vice-regent
+should be made by the state board of management and submitted to the
+continental congress for election. Other officers for the state
+organization were to be elected at the annual conference. This system
+was followed until 1910, when the by-laws of the national society were
+changed to permit each state organization to elect its own regent and
+vice-regent.
+
+Mrs. Charles B. Letton of Quivira chapter, Fairbury, was nominated for
+state regent and Mrs. Janet K. Hollenbeck for vice-regent at the meeting
+of the board of management in the spring of 1907, and were elected at
+the national congress immediately following. Mrs. Letton was reÎlected
+in 1908 and Mrs. S. D. Barkalow of Omaha was elected vice-regent.
+
+The sixth annual state conference was held in Omaha October 22-23, 1907.
+Mrs. Letton appointed three organizing regents, one at Aurora, where no
+chapter has yet been formed; Mrs. Arthur E. Allyn at Hastings, and Mrs.
+Charles Oliver Norton at Kearney. On May 16, 1908, she organized the
+Fort Kearney chapter at Kearney, which was chartered October 27, 1908,
+with Mrs. Norton as its first regent.
+
+Mrs. Richard C. Hoyt presented the following resolution to the sixth
+annual conference and moved its adoption, the motion being seconded by
+Mrs. Henrietta M. Rees:
+
+"Therefore, be it resolved that the D. A. R. of Nebraska coˆperate with
+the State Historical Society in taking some steps toward marking the old
+Oregon trail in Nebraska and that a committee be appointed to act in
+unison with the Historical Society."
+
+The resolution was adopted. Members of the Omaha chapter who were
+interested in this matter at the time, say that the idea was suggested
+by Dr. George L. Miller of Omaha, then president of the State Historical
+Society. In accordance with the foregoing resolution Mrs. Letton, state
+regent, appointed the following committee: Mrs. John J. Stubbs,
+Omaha; Mrs. George H. Brash, Beatrice; and Mrs. Stephen B. Pound,
+Lincoln.
+
+[Illustration: MONUMENT LOCATED IN BEMIS PARK, OMAHA, ON THE CALIFORNIA
+TRAIL OR MILITARY ROAD
+
+Erected by Omaha Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution]
+
+[Illustration: MONUMENT IN RIVERSIDE PARK, OMAHA, MARKING THE INITIAL
+POINT OF THE CALIFORNIA TRAIL
+
+Erected by Omaha Chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution]
+
+The seventh annual conference was held at Fremont October 29-30, 1908.
+At this conference Mrs. Letton urged that plans be made for marking the
+Oregon trail across Nebraska, and called upon Mrs. Charles Oliver Norton
+who had been appointed chairman of the Oregon trail committee to present
+the subject to the conference.
+
+In April, 1909, Mrs. Oreal S. Ward of Lincoln was elected state regent
+and Mrs. S. D. Barkalow of Omaha was reÎlected vice-regent. In 1910 Mrs.
+Ward was reÎlected state regent with Mrs. Charles Oliver Norton as
+vice-regent.
+
+The eighth state conference was held at Beatrice October 28-29, 1909. At
+this conference it was voted to present two marble pedestals to Memorial
+Continental Hall. It was resolved to vigorously prosecute the efforts to
+secure an appropriation from the legislature for the marking of the
+Oregon trail. Mrs. Charles B. Letton, during her last term as state
+regent, had endeavored to have the legislature of 1909 appropriate money
+for marking this trail, but no action was taken by that body until the
+session of 1911, when, through the efforts of Mrs. Oreal S. Ward, who
+had been elected state regent, $2,000 was appropriated "for the purpose
+of assisting in the procuring of suitable monuments to mark the Oregon
+trail in the state of Nebraska." This money was to be expended under the
+direction of a commission composed of "the state surveyor of Nebraska,
+the state regent of the Daughters of the American Revolution in the
+state of Nebraska, and the secretary of the Nebraska State Historical
+Society." This act was approved April 7, 1911. On April 10th following,
+the above-named commissioners met and organized as the "Oregon Trail
+Memorial Commission," with Robert Harvey president, Mrs. Oreal S. Ward
+vice-president, and Clarence S. Paine secretary-treasurer.
+
+During Mrs. Ward's term as state regent she organized four chapters, St.
+Leger Cowley chapter, Lincoln, December 3, 1909; Niobrara chapter,
+Hastings, October 12, 1910; Otoe chapter, Nebraska City, February 15,
+1911; Major Isaac Sadler chapter, Omaha, March 1, 1911.
+
+The ninth annual state conference was held in Seward, October 19-20,
+1910, and Mrs. Charles Oliver Norton of Kearney was elected state
+regent, and Mrs. Warren Perry of Fairbury vice-regent. They were
+reÎlected at the tenth state conference, held at Kearney, October 23-25,
+1911. The following eleven chapters were organized during Mrs. Norton's
+administration:
+
+ Platte chapter, Columbus, October 20, 1911.
+ Reavis-Ashley chapter, Falls City, January 5, 1912.
+ Superior chapter, Superior, January 12, 1912.
+ Thirty-seventh Star chapter, McCook, February 21, 1912.
+ David City chapter, David City, March 5, 1912.
+ Pawnee chapter, Fullerton, March 28, 1912.
+ David Conklin chapter, Callaway, February 22, 1913.
+ Josiah Everett chapter, Lyons, February 26, 1913.
+ Bonneville chapter, Lexington, February 26, 1913.
+ Nancy Gary chapter, Norfolk, February 27, 1913.
+ Stephen Bennett chapter, Fairmont, February 28, 1913.
+
+Mrs. Norton attended the third meeting of the Oregon Trail Commission,
+held May 2, 1911, and was elected vice-president in place of Mrs. Oreal
+S. Ward whom she had succeeded as state regent. During her term Mrs.
+Norton vigorously prosecuted the work of marking the Oregon trail, with
+the assistance of Mrs. Charles B. Letton, whom she had appointed as
+chairman of the Oregon trail committee. During her administration the
+contract was made for regulation markers to be used in marking the
+trail, and several were erected. There were also several special
+monuments erected ranging in cost from $100 to $350. The first monument
+to be planned for during this period was the one on the Kansas-Nebraska
+state line, to cost $350, which, however, was not dedicated until later,
+and the last monument to be dedicated during Mrs. Norton's term was the
+one on the Nebraska-Wyoming line, costing $200, for which Mrs. Norton
+raised the money from the Sons and Daughters of the American Revolution
+in Nebraska and Wyoming. During this time there was also a very careful
+survey made of the trail and sites for monuments were selected.
+
+In April, 1910, Mrs. Andrew K. Gault of Omaha was elected vice-president
+general from Nebraska at the national congress and reÎlected in 1912,
+serving, in all, four years.
+
+The eleventh annual conference was held in Lincoln, October 22-24,
+1912. Mrs. Mathew T. Scott, president general, was the honor guest.
+Amendments to the by-laws were adopted in harmony with the by-laws of
+the national organization and the date of the state conference was
+changed from October to March. It was provided that all state officers
+should serve for one term of two years, and the per capita tax was
+raised from ten cents to twenty-five cents. Mrs. Warren Perry of
+Fairbury was elected state regent and Mrs. Charles H. Aull of Omaha
+vice-regent.
+
+The twelfth annual state conference convened at Fairbury, March 17-19,
+1914. During Mrs. Perry's term of office there were organized the
+following chapters:
+
+ Oregon Trail chapter, Hebron, October 20, 1913.
+ Jonathan Cass chapter, Weeping Water, January 23, 1914.
+ Elijah Gove chapter, Stromsburg, February 16, 1914.
+ Fontenelle chapter, Plattsmouth, April 21, 1914.
+ Reverend Reuben Pickett chapter, Chadron, March 4, 1915.
+
+At the close of her administration twelve organizing regents were at
+work: Mrs. Eleanor Murphey Smith, Crete; Mrs. Capitola Skiles Tulley,
+Alliance; Mrs. Mabel Raymond, Scottsbluff; Miss Jessie Kellogg, Red
+Cloud; Mrs. Alice Dilworth, Holdrege; Mrs. Clara King Jones, Wayne; Mrs.
+C. M. Wallace, Shelton; Mrs. Charles Brown, Sutton; Mrs. Margaret Orr,
+Clay Center; Mrs. Viola Romigh, Gothenburg; Mrs. Leona A. Craft,
+Morrill; Dr. Anna Cross, Crawford.
+
+The most important work to engage the attention of the state society
+during the administration of Mrs. Perry was the erection of monuments on
+the Oregon trail, and the accumulation of material for the present
+volume of reminiscences. A large number of the regulation markers on the
+Oregon trail were erected during this time; several special monuments
+dedicated and others arranged for.
+
+The thirteenth state conference was held in Omaha, March 17-19, 1915.
+Mrs. Charles H. Aull of Omaha was elected state regent, and Mrs. E. G.
+Drake of Beatrice vice-regent. Three chapters have been organized under
+the present administration:
+
+ Capt. Christopher Robinson chapter, Crawford, June 16, 1915.
+ Butler-Johnson chapter, Sutton, June 17, 1915.
+ Three Trails chapter, Gothenburg, December 31, 1915.
+
+At the present time plans are being formulated for marking the
+California trail from Omaha and Florence along the north side of the
+Platte river to the Wyoming line. This work will be carried forward by
+the Daughters, through the agency of the Nebraska Memorial Association
+of which the state regent is vice-president.
+
+
+
+
+ FINIS
+
+
+ "The moving Finger writes, and having writ,
+ Moves on: nor all thy Piety nor Wit
+ Shall lure it back to cancel half a line,
+ Nor all thy Tears wash out a Word of it."
+
+ --_Omar Khayyam_
+
+
+
+
+INDEX
+
+
+Abel, Anton, 60
+
+Adams, Anna Tribell, 189
+
+Adams, Clarendon E., _Stirring Events along the Little Blue_, 214
+
+Adams County _Gazette_, 17
+
+Adams county, historical sketch of, 11, 18
+
+Adriance, Rev. Jacob, 291
+
+Akers, William H., 14
+
+Ak-Sar-Ben, Knights of, 189
+
+Alexander, Colonel, 219, 222, 229
+
+Alexander, S. J., 144, 270
+
+Alexander's ranch, 279
+
+Alexandria, Nebraska, 139, 270
+
+Alexis of Russia, Grand Duke, 327
+
+Allee, Mildred L. (Mrs. Abraham), 189, 334, 335
+
+Allen, Edna M. Boyle, _A Grasshopper Raid_, 133
+
+Allen, Edwin M., 16
+
+Allen, Mrs. Emily Bottorff, _Reminiscences of Washington County_, 286
+
+Allen, Mr. and Mrs. John, 284
+
+Allen, Pink, 284
+
+Allen, Thomas, 284, 295
+
+Allen, Thomas J., 299
+
+Allen, William, 143
+
+Allen, William Henry, _Reminiscences of Fort Calhoun_, 284, 287
+
+Allen, Mrs. William Henry, 291
+
+Alliance, Nebraska, 339
+
+Allis, Samuel, 230
+
+Allyn, Mrs. Arthur E., 336
+
+American Baptist Publication Society, 281
+
+American Fur Company, 312
+
+American Monthly magazine, 189
+
+American Woman's Suffrage Association, 278
+
+Ames, John H., _Location of the Capital at Lincoln_, 176
+
+Ames, Nebraska, 306
+
+Ames, Oakes, 199
+
+Anderson, Mrs. Sarah F., 255
+
+Andrews, Dr. J. P., 287, 294
+
+Anthony, Susan B., 276, 277
+
+Arapahoe, Nebraska, 58, 60, 63
+
+Arbor Lodge, 219, 231, 235, 239, 240
+
+Arkeketah (Otoe chief), 120
+
+Arlington, Nebraska, 300
+
+Armstrong brothers, 162
+
+Arnold, Mrs., 293
+
+Arnold, Major, 293
+
+Asche, Mrs. A. Dove Wiley, 96
+
+Atkinson, Mrs., 213
+
+Atkinson, General Henry, 314
+
+Auburn, Nebraska, 212
+
+Auger, General C. C., 193
+
+Aull, Mrs. Charles H., _Outline History of the Nebraska Society,
+Daughters of the American Revolution_, 333, 339
+
+Aurora, Nebraska, 213
+
+Austin, O. O., 192
+
+Avery, W. H., _A Buffalo Hunt_, 131
+
+Ayres, James, _Life on the Frontier_, 54
+
+
+Babcock, ----, 124
+
+Babcock, C. C., 17
+
+Babcock, Russell D., 16, 17
+
+Babcock, Titus, 16
+
+Badger family, 97
+
+Badger, Henry L., 97, 101, 104
+
+Badger, Mrs. H. L., 101
+
+Badger, Lewis H., 97
+
+Badger, Mary A., 97
+
+Bailey, Wesley, 141
+
+Bainter, James, 11
+
+Baker, Ben S., 275
+
+Baker, Joe, 148
+
+Baker, Wilton, 192
+
+Bancroft, Dr. William M., 57, 67
+
+Banking House of Thomas Harbine, 145
+
+Barber, F. B., 30
+
+Barkalow, Mrs. S. D., 336, 337
+
+Barnard, E. H., 78
+
+Barneby, Battiste, 118
+
+Barnes, Mrs. P. S., 38
+
+Barnston, Nebraska, 120, 127
+
+Barr, P. F., 15
+
+Barrett, Jay Amos, 189
+
+Barrette, Rev. and Mrs., 211
+
+Bartlett, Iowa, 31
+
+Bassett, Samuel C., _A Broken Axle_, 27; _Dreamland Complete_ (poem), 28
+
+Bates, Rev. Henry, 164
+
+Bates, Mrs. Sarah G., 187, 334
+
+Bauman, John, 294
+
+Bay State Cattle Company, 26
+
+Beatrice _Express_, 141
+
+Beatrice, Nebraska, 111, 113, 117, 118, 122, 123, 127, 128, 133, 142,
+149, 152, 161, 163, 166, 181, 187, 216, 270, 271, 275, 334, 335, 336,
+337, 339
+
+Beaver creek (Sandburr creek), 195
+
+Beaver Crossing, Nebraska, 258, 259, 260, 261
+
+Becksted, Addie, 323, 325
+
+Becksted, Billy, 323
+
+Becksted, Elton, 323
+
+Bedford, Nebraska, 211
+
+Beeson, Jane, 94
+
+Bell creek, 30, 287, 297
+
+Bell, James, 249
+
+Bell, John T., 296
+
+Bell, Ortha C., _An Incident in the History of Lincoln_, 182, 185
+
+Bell, Mrs. Ortha C., _Lincoln in the Early Seventies_, 184-185
+
+Bell, Ray Hiram, 185
+
+Belleville, Kansas, 142
+
+Bellevue, Nebraska, 236, 323, 325
+
+Beltzer, John, 248
+
+Beni, Jules, 323, 324, 325
+
+Benkleman, Nebraska, 263
+
+Bennett, Caroline Valentine, 254
+
+Bennett, Jacob, 254
+
+Berwyn, Nebraska, 46
+
+Bethlehem, Iowa, 41
+
+Betz, ----, 58
+
+Bierstadt, Albert, 214, 215
+
+Bifkin, Colonel, 105
+
+Big Blue river, 123, 151, 173, 242
+
+Big Sandy, 139, 140, 148, 152, 154, 245, 280
+
+Binfield, S. B., 15
+
+Binney, Millard S., _Gray Eagle, Pawnee Chief_, 194
+
+Bittenbender, Mrs. Ada M., 275
+
+Black, Gov. Samuel W., 240, 301
+
+Black Hills, 25, 50, 52, 110
+
+Blackbird creek, 30, 32
+
+Blackwell, Lucy Stone, 277
+
+Blaine, William H., 101
+
+Blair, Grant, 139
+
+Blair, James, 139
+
+Blair, Nebraska, 287, 291, 294, 298, 336
+
+Blizzards, 20, 59, 75, 99, 109, 125, 128, 158, 160, 203, 205, 244, 245,
+249, 250, 261, 282, 300
+
+Blue river, 111, 113, 121, 161, 261
+
+Blue Springs, Nebraska, 112, 113, 122
+
+Blue Vale, 102
+
+_Blue Valley Record_, 111
+
+Boggs, Dr., 128
+
+Bohanan, Quinn, 182
+
+Bonesteel, ----, 244, 245
+
+Bonneville chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Bookwalter, John W., 130
+
+Boone, Mrs. William, 247
+
+Bosler brothers, 26
+
+Boston and Newton Joint Stock Association, 168, 170, 171
+
+Bottorff, Andrew J., _Early Days in Stanton County_, 266
+
+Boucha, Joseph, 289
+
+Bouvier, Adeline, 289
+
+Bouvier, Mother, 289
+
+Bouvier, Oliver, _Reminiscences of De Soto in 1855_, 289
+
+Bowen, Adna H., 16
+
+Bowen, Judge, 287
+
+Bower, Nebraska, 158
+
+Box Butte county, _Historical sketch of_, 25, 26
+
+Boyd, ----, 258
+
+Boyd, James E., 189
+
+Boyer and Roubidoux, 190
+
+Boyer, J. P., 190, 191
+
+Boyle, Judge, 133, 142
+
+Bradley, Judge James, 91, 293
+
+Brady, ----, 190
+
+Brady Island, 61, 190
+
+Brash, Mrs. George H., 336
+
+Brass, Samuel L., 16
+
+Brewster, Mrs. S. C., 91
+
+Brickley, E. D., 166
+
+Brigham, George A., 286
+
+Brisbane, ----, 260
+
+Broken Bow, Nebraska, 46, 48, 49
+
+Brooks, Mrs. ----, 275
+
+Brooks, Mrs. N. J. Frazier, _Reminiscences of Pioneer Life at Fort
+Calhoun_, 288
+
+Broome, Francis M., _Frontier towns_, 22
+
+Bross, Rev. Harmon, 50
+
+Bross, Mrs. Harmon, _An Experience_, 50
+
+Brown, Mrs. Charles, 339
+
+Brown, Mrs. Charles M., _First Things in Clay County_, 43
+
+Brown, F. M., 43, 44
+
+Brown, Hopkins, 244
+
+Brown, John, 141
+
+Brown, R. G., 44
+
+Brownell hall, 96
+
+Brownville & Fort Kearny railroad, 137
+
+Brownville, Nebraska, 31, 111, 116, 142, 161, 211, 212
+
+Buchanan, a frontier town, 22
+
+Buck surveying party, 243
+
+Buffalo, 18, 19, 27, 59, 60, 64, 71, 76, 99, 103, 104-106, 111, 117,
+119, 131, 142, 153, 154, 164, 175, 214, 216, 219, 234, 242, 243, 289,
+326, 332
+
+Buffalo county, 29, 61, 223
+
+Buffalo creek, 58, 60
+
+Burgess, Frank, 248
+
+Burke, Mrs. ----, 190
+
+Burlington and Missouri R. R. Co., 15, 16, 18, 43, 66, 122, 128, 136,
+137, 188, 254
+
+Burt, Mr. ----, 174
+
+Bush, Lieutenant ----, 222, 223, 226, 229
+
+Bussard, Kate, 103
+
+Bussard, William, 109
+
+Buswell, Judson, 19
+
+Butler, ----, 217
+
+Butler, Gov. David, 99, 136
+
+Butler Johnson chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Byers, Mr. and Mrs. William N., 91
+
+
+Cabney, Antoine, 189
+
+Caldwell, Mrs. A. J., 275
+
+California trail, 88, 339
+
+Callaway, Nebraska, 49, 338
+
+Cameron, L. D., 291
+
+Camp, William M., 16
+
+Campbell, Alexander, 43
+
+Capital hotel, Lincoln, 135
+
+Captain Christopher Robinson chapter, Daughters of the American
+Revolution, 339
+
+Carney family, 75
+
+Carpenter, J. A., _Early Days in Nebraska_, 111
+
+Carr, Gen. E. A., 193
+
+Carson family, 213
+
+Carter, Alex., 290, 291
+
+Carter, "Billy," 24
+
+Carter, Jacob, 291
+
+Carter, Mr. and Mrs. J. R., 14
+
+Carter, Thomas M., _Reminiscences_, 290
+
+Cass county, Nebraska, 37, 94
+
+Cedar creek (Willow creek), 195
+
+Central City, Nebraska, 244
+
+Chabot, C., _Early Recollections_, 62
+
+Chadron, Nebraska, 24, 50, 339
+
+Champlin and McDowell, 156
+
+Champlin, L. C., 175
+
+Chandler, John S., 16, 19
+
+Chapman, Nebraska, 213
+
+Chapman, P. L., 143
+
+Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle, 282
+
+Cheyenne and Northern R. R., 264
+
+Cheyenne county, Kansas, 263
+
+Cheyenne, Wyoming, 193, 213
+
+Chief Pipe Stem (Otoe Indian), 144
+
+Chouteau, Auguste, 190
+
+Chouteau, Pierre, 190
+
+Christian, ----, 156
+
+Christian, Robert, 143
+
+Christian, William, 141
+
+Claim clubs, 93
+
+Clapp, Mrs. Sarah, _Early Indian History_, 198
+
+Clark, E. H., 266, 284, 293
+
+Clark, Mrs. E. H., _Fort Calhoun in the Early Fifties_, 293, 296
+
+Clark, Elam, 286, 294
+
+Clark, Isaac N., 44
+
+Clark, Dr. Martin V. B., 44
+
+Clark, Theodore, 193
+
+Clarks, Nebraska, 249
+
+Clarkson, Rev. John F., 15
+
+Clay Center, Nebraska, 44, 339
+
+Clay county, 11, 18, 43
+
+Clements, ----, 33
+
+Clements, E. J., 282
+
+Cline, Mrs. J. A., 187
+
+Cline, Minnie Shed, 334
+
+Clother hotel, Columbus, 249
+
+Cody, William F. (Buffalo Bill), 200, 263, 326, 327, 329-331
+
+Cogswell, Mrs., 193
+
+Colby, Mrs. Clara Bewick, 275
+
+Colby, Orrin, 287
+
+Cole, Gen. Albert V., _Early Experiences in Adams County_, 18
+
+Cole's creek, 285
+
+Collegeview (Fontenelle college), 300
+
+Collins, Rev. Isaac, 291
+
+Columbus, Nebraska, 59, 60, 201, 242, 247-250
+
+Comstock, E. S., 214, 216
+
+Comstock, George S., 214-217
+
+Concordia, Kansas, 155
+
+Conroy's ranch, 77
+
+Cook, ----, 244
+
+Cook, Capt. James H., 52
+
+Cooper, Dr. P. J., 287
+
+Cooper, Vienna, 287
+
+Corey, A. A., 43
+
+Coronado chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 282, 335
+
+Coronado, Francisco de, 112, 113, 119, 232, 233, 283
+
+Correll, Ernest E., _Fred E. Roper, Pioneer_, 268; _An Indian Raid_, 279
+
+Correll, E. M., 275, 277, 278
+
+Correll, Lucy L., _The Lure of the Prairies_, 272, 275; _Suffrage in
+Nebraska_, 277, 278
+
+Cottage Hill postoffice, 127
+
+Cottonwood Springs, 190, 191, 192
+
+Council Bluff (Fort Calhoun), Nebraska, 308
+
+Council Bluffs, Iowa, 31, 92, 276, 284, 290, 295
+
+Council creek (Skidi creek), 195
+
+Cox, William W., 255, 257
+
+Crab Orchard, Nebraska, 128
+
+Craft, Mrs. Leona A., 339
+
+Craig, Allen, 286
+
+Craig, Mrs. Rhoda, 295
+
+Cramb, J. O., 141
+
+Cramb, Will F., 141
+
+Crane, George, 20
+
+Crawford, Nebraska, 24, 51, 339
+
+Creighton college, 90
+
+Creighton, Edward, 285
+
+Creighton telegraph line, 191
+
+Crete, Nebraska, 15, 20, 163, 300, 339
+
+Crook, General George, 199
+
+Crooked Hand, the Fighter (Pawnee Indian), 230
+
+Cropsey, Col. Andrew J., 162
+
+Cropsey, Daniel B., _Early Days in Pawnee County_, 135
+
+Cross, Dr. Anna, _Legend of Crow Butte_, 51, 339
+
+Cross, George, _Early Events in Jefferson County_, 137, 141, 143, 145
+
+Crow Butte, Legend of, 51
+
+Crow Heart Butte (poem), Pearl Shepherd Moses, 52
+
+Cub creek, 140, 148, 164
+
+Culbertson, Nebraska, 60
+
+Culver, Gen. Jacob H., 189
+
+Culver, Mrs. Jacob H., 189
+
+Cuming City Claim Club, 290
+
+Cuming City, Nebraska, 286, 287, 290, 291, 298
+
+Cuming county, 36
+
+Cuming, Governor Thomas B., 91
+
+Cuming, Mrs. Thomas B., 91
+
+Cumming, Mrs. Nils, 43
+
+Cushing, James, 244
+
+Cushing, Capt. S. E., 198, 200
+
+_Custer County, Reminiscences of_, by Mrs. J. J. Douglas, 46, 48
+
+
+_Daily-Gazette-Journal_, 17
+
+Daily, Major, 120
+
+Dalbey, Dwight S., 129
+
+Dalbey, Mrs. Dwight S., member Book committee, 5
+
+Dalbey, Mrs. Virginia Lewis, _Biography of Ford Lewis_, 129
+
+Daniels, J. H., 188
+
+Darling, Dick, 191
+
+Daugherty, R. C., 193
+
+Daughter of the American Revolution, 168, 187, 188, 253
+
+David City, Nebraska, 338
+
+David City chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Davis, Frank M., 18
+
+Davis, J. V., 162
+
+Davis, Mrs. Thomas, 91
+
+Davis, W. H., 299
+
+Dawson county, 57, 61-64, 67, 72, 74
+
+Dawson, John, 201
+
+Day, Miss Anna, 187, 334
+
+Deadwood, South Dakota, 66
+
+Deborah Avery chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 187, 188,
+189, 253, 333, 334
+
+Decatur, Nebraska, 30-33, 287, 322, 323
+
+Deep Well ranch, 105
+
+Delahunty, Patrick, 54
+
+DeMerritt, Case of, 48
+
+Deroin, Battiste, 118, 121
+
+De Soto, Nebraska, 287-289, 290, 298
+
+Diller, Nebraska, 125
+
+Dillon, Ira G., 17
+
+Dilworth, Mrs. Alice, 339
+
+Dilworth's Islands, 55
+
+Dinsmore, John B., 44
+
+Dismal river, 63
+
+Ditto, Hank, 24
+
+Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. Nimrod J., 102
+
+Doane college, 300
+
+Dodge county, 298, 303
+
+Dodge, Gen. Grenville M., 91
+
+Dodge, Col. Henry, 190
+
+Donavan, Frele Morton, 180
+
+Donavan, W. T., 178
+
+Douglas county, Nebraska, 326
+
+Douglas house, Omaha, 92
+
+Douglas, J. J., 48, 49
+
+Douglas, Mrs. J. J., _Reminiscences of Custer County_, 46
+
+Douglas, Stephen A., 235
+
+Dubuque, Julien, 307
+
+Dundy county, Nebraska, 263
+
+Dundy, Judge Elmer S., 326
+
+Dunlap, ----, 215
+
+Drake, Mrs. E. G., 339
+
+Dreamland Complete (poem), 29
+
+Dyball, Mrs. George B., 306
+
+
+Eagle (Missouri Indian chief), 119
+
+Eddyville, Nebraska, 66
+
+Edgerton, Gordon H., 11, 12, 17
+
+El Capitan Rancho, 216
+
+Elijah Gore chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Elizabeth Montague chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 335
+
+Elk City, Nebraska, 305, 306
+
+Elkhorn river, 78, 84, 266, 267, 297, 299, 300
+
+Ellis, Mrs. ----, _An Acrostic_, 204
+
+Elm creek, Nebraska, 61, 65, 75
+
+Endicott, Nebraska, 161
+
+Engle, Mr. and Mrs., 213
+
+Erickson, Charles J., 76
+
+Erickson, Frank, 76
+
+Erickson, John, 76
+
+Erwin & Powers company, 58
+
+Estabrook, Mrs. Experience, 91
+
+Eubanks, Mr. and Mrs., 214, 215, 217, 218, 270
+
+Evans, John, 264
+
+Evans, Mrs. May, 43
+
+Everett, Mr. and Mrs., 33, 34
+
+Everett, B. W., 30, 32
+
+Everett, Eleanor, 32
+
+Everett, Mrs. Elise G., _Experiences of a Pioneer Woman_, 32
+
+Everett, Frank, 33, 34
+
+Everett, Josiah, 30, 32, 33
+
+Ewing, ----, 55
+
+
+Fagot, Mrs., ----, 68
+
+Fairbanks, Mr. and Mrs., 103
+
+Fairbanks, Mrs. Charles Warren, 335
+
+Fairbury _Gazette_, 141-143
+
+Fairbury, Nebraska, 75, 116, 118, 133, 137, 139-146, 147, 154-158, 161,
+162, 166, 168, 175, 188, 275, 335-337
+
+Fairfield, Chancellor E. B., 135
+
+Fairmont, Nebraska, 20, 75, 101, 338
+
+Falls City, Nebraska, 252, 253, 338
+
+Farnam, Nebraska, 77
+
+Ferguson, Susan E., 278
+
+Fifth U. S. Cavalry, 190, 193
+
+Filley, Elijah, 116, 127
+
+Filley, Nebraska, 127
+
+Fillmore county, 75, 97, 102, 107, 109
+
+Fillmore postoffice, 27
+
+Finney, Dr., 290
+
+First National bank, Fairbury, 143
+
+First Territorial Fair, 237
+
+Fisette, Mrs. Charles H., _Pioneer Women of Omaha_, 90
+
+Fish creek, 290
+
+Fisher, ----, 253
+
+Fisher, King, 279
+
+Fisher, Martin, 131
+
+Fitchie, S. D., 192
+
+Florence, Nebraska, 27, 80, 93, 248, 339
+
+Fontenelle chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Fontenelle college, 296
+
+Fontenelle, Logan, 299
+
+Fontenelle mission, 300
+
+Fontenelle Mounted Rangers, 301
+
+Fontenelle, Nebraska, 284, 295, 296, 297, 298, 301, 304
+
+Fort Atkinson, 188, 284, 307, 308
+
+Fort Calhoun, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 293, 294, 298, 308
+
+Fort Cottonwood, 285
+
+Fort Hartsuff, 282
+
+Fort Kearney chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 336
+
+Fort Kearny (Nebraska City), 152
+
+Fort Kearny, 12, 28, 60, 65, 88, 95, 176, 219-223, 225, 227, 229, 242,
+285
+
+Fort Laramie, Wyoming, 76
+
+Fort Leavenworth, 314
+
+Fort McPherson, 74, 76, 190, 191, 193, 200, 327, 331
+
+Fort Omaha, 182
+
+Fourth of July celebration, 295
+
+Fouts, Marion Jerome (California Joe), 11, 13
+
+Fowlie, Peter, 15, 17
+
+Fox, The (Pawnee Indian), 228, 229
+
+Fox Ford, 270
+
+Francis, Samuel, 300
+
+Franklin, Dr., 327
+
+Franklin county, 232, 233
+
+Frazier, John, 286
+
+Frazier, Thomas, 288
+
+Freeman, Charles, 244, 245
+
+Freeman, Daniel, 57, 66
+
+Freeman, Mrs. Daniel, _Recollections of the First Settler of Dawson
+County_, 64
+
+Freeman, Minnie (see Penney), 203, 204
+
+Freeman, W. E., 244
+
+Freighting, 11, 25, 37, 64, 95, 153, 270, 285
+
+Fremont, John C., 12, 78
+
+Fremont, Nebraska, 78, 82, 84, 178, 188, 249, 267, 335
+
+French, Luther, 43-44
+
+Frenchman river, 59
+
+Fritt's grove, 32
+
+_Frontier Towns_, Frances M. Broome, 22
+
+Fullerton, Nebraska, 194, 338
+
+Furnas, Gov. Robert W., 96, 213
+
+
+Gage county, 111, 112-122, 123, 127-130, 216
+
+Gale, Dr. Marion F., 307-321
+
+Gale, Mary, 307-321
+
+Gale, Mell, 127
+
+Gantt, Judge Daniel, 192
+
+Gardner's Siding, 249
+
+Gates, Mr. and Mrs. Milo, 213
+
+Gates, Susan, 13
+
+Gault, Mrs. Andrew K., 338
+
+Gaylord brothers, 20
+
+Gaylord, Georgia, 91
+
+Gaylord, Ralph, 91
+
+Gaylord, Rev. Reuben, 91, 300
+
+Genoa, Nebraska, 194, 198, 200, 206, 228, 229, 242, 246, 247
+
+Gerrard, E. A., 247
+
+Gibson, John McT., 145
+
+Gilkerson, Alice Flor, 78
+
+Gillingham, David (Gray Eagle), 194
+
+Gillis, Judge, 230
+
+Gilman, J. C., 191, 192
+
+Gilman, Jed, 220, 221, 222
+
+Gilman, Mrs. P. J. (Mary Hubbard), 193
+
+Gilman's ranch, 77, 220
+
+Gilmore, Boss, 104
+
+Gilmore, Elias, 102
+
+Gilmore, Jake, 104
+
+Gilmore, Lydia, 102
+
+Gilmore, Minnie, 103
+
+Glenn, Newton, 139
+
+Glenwood, Iowa, 41
+
+Goldsmith, Rev. S., 168
+
+Goodwill, Mrs. Taylor G., 91
+
+Gordon, Jim, 139
+
+Gordon, Nebraska, 24
+
+Gosper, Mrs. Watie, 184
+
+Goss, ----, 291
+
+Gothenburg, Nebraska, 76, 339
+
+Gould, Charles, 170, 171
+
+Gould, W. A., 137
+
+Grand Island, Nebraska, 13, 20, 62, 67, 105, 106, 213, 244, 245
+
+Grant, U. S., 15
+
+Grasshoppers, 21, 68, 82, 109, 133, 184, 247-248, 252, 273, 274
+
+Gray Eagle (Pawnee chief), 194-195
+
+Great American Desert, 235, 282
+
+Green, Albert L., _Reminiscences of Gage County_, 112
+
+Grimes, L. R., 44
+
+Guin, Dr., 213
+
+Gurley, W. F., 189
+
+
+Hackberry caÒon, 265
+
+Hacker family, 213
+
+Hackney ranch, 270, 271, 280
+
+Hackney, Walt, 270
+
+Hackney, William, 270
+
+Hager, Rev. Isaac, 241
+
+Haggard, Mrs. Frances Avery, 334
+
+Haigler, Nebraska, 263
+
+Haile, ----, 12
+
+Haines, Rev., 172
+
+Haldeman, Dr. F. D., 282
+
+Haldeman, Mrs. Olive A. (Mrs. F. D.), 282, 335
+
+Halfway Hollow ranch, 25
+
+Hall & Evans, 264
+
+Hamer, Judge Francis G., 48
+
+Hamilton county, 250
+
+Hamilton, Mrs. Cynthia, 79, 80
+
+Hamilton hotel, 92
+
+Hamilton, Mrs. William, 79, 81
+
+Haney, ----, 279
+
+Hanscom, Mr. and Mrs. Andrew J., 90
+
+Hansen, George W., _Early Days of Fairbury and Jefferson County_, 139,
+145; _The Earliest Romance of Jefferson County_, 147; _Finding the Grave
+of George Winslow_, 168-174
+
+Hansen, Harry, 141
+
+Hansen, Mary Kelley, 143
+
+Harbine Bank of Fairbury, 145
+
+Harbine, John, 145
+
+Harbine, Col. Thomas, 144, 145
+
+Hardenburg, Harry, 186
+
+Hardy, Nebraska, 111
+
+Harney, General W. S., 192
+
+Harrington, Sarah P., 79
+
+Hart ranch, 25
+
+Harvard, Nebraska, 18, 43
+
+Harvey, Augustus F., 177, 178
+
+Harvey, Robert, 337
+
+Hastings _Journal_, 17
+
+Hastings, Nebraska, 11, 12, 15, 17, 19, 336, 337
+
+Haunstine, Albert, 48
+
+Hawkins brothers, 263
+
+Hawthorne, Mary Heaton, 78
+
+Hay caÒon, 263
+
+Hay Springs, Nebraska, 24
+
+Haynes, Jack, 14
+
+Heaton, Rev. Isaac E., 78
+
+Heaton, Mrs. Isaac E., 78
+
+Hebron _Journal_, 277
+
+Hebron Library association, 278
+
+Hebron, Nebraska, 270-272, 275, 277, 279, 339
+
+Helvey, Frank, 139, 148-151, _Experiences on the Frontier_, 152, 154
+
+Helvey, Jasper, 139
+
+Helvey, Joel, 139, 148-150, 152, 154
+
+Helvey, Orlando, 140
+
+Helvey, Thomas, 139, 152
+
+Helvey, Whitman, 152
+
+Hemphill, Ada, 247
+
+Hemphill, Mrs. Mary, 247
+
+Henderson, George, 16
+
+Henderson, Nellie, 43
+
+Hendricks, George, 264
+
+Henrietta postoffice, 272
+
+Herndon house, 92
+
+Herrick family, 32
+
+Heth, John, 222, 223, 226, 227, 228, 229
+
+Heth, Mrs. John, 227
+
+Heth, Minnie, 227
+
+Hewitt, Lucy R., _Early Days in Dawson County_, 67
+
+Hewitt, Thomas J., 67
+
+Hewitt, Mrs. Thomas J., 67
+
+Hichborn, Mrs. Philip, 334
+
+Hickok, James B. (Wild Bill), 139, 153
+
+Hiles' ranch, 77
+
+Hinman, Beach I., 192
+
+Hinman, Washington M., 191, 192
+
+History and Art club, Seward, 254
+
+Holdrege, Nebraska, 339
+
+Hollenbeck, Mrs. Janet K., 335, 336
+
+Hollenberg, Captain, 150
+
+Holloway & Fowler, 78
+
+Holmes, Mrs. Mary, 275
+
+Holt county, 203
+
+Horse creek (Skeleton Water), 195
+
+Horseshoe creek, 150
+
+Howe, Church, 211
+
+Howe, Nebraska, 211
+
+Howell, William, 109
+
+Hoyt, Mrs. Richard C., 336
+
+Hubbard, Mary (Mrs. P. J. Gilman), 193
+
+Hubbell, Nebraska, 153
+
+Hubbell, Will, 175
+
+Hughes' ranch, 25
+
+Humphries, ----, 65
+
+Hungate family, 38
+
+Hunter, Rev. A. V., 39
+
+Hunter, Charley, 260
+
+Hunter, George Michael, 260
+
+Hunter, I. N., _Recollections of_, 36
+
+Hunter, Mr. and Mrs. L. D., 36
+
+_Huntsman's Echo_, 27
+
+Hurd, ----, 156
+
+Huse, Harriet, 278
+
+
+Imlay, William, 256
+
+Indians, 28, 33, 34, 36-38, 41, 42, 51, 54-56, 59, 60, 64, 65, 72, 74,
+76, 79, 80, 86, 87, 95, 97-100, 102, 104-106, 108-110, 112-122, 134,
+136, 142, 144, 149, 150, 152, 154, 164, 165, 175, 189, 191-202, 208-210,
+216-218, 222, 227-231, 242, 246, 247, 253-257, 270, 279, 280, 286, 289,
+294, 296, 301-303, 305, 307-321
+
+Indian burial, 120, 121
+
+Indian creek, 113
+
+Indian massacres, 12, 28, 54, 59, 65, 243, 285
+
+Indian police, 117, 118
+
+Indian school, Genoa, 246
+
+Indianola, Nebraska, 263
+
+Inland, Nebraska, 18
+
+Independence, Missouri, 170, 171, 172
+
+Irvington, Nebraska, 91
+
+
+Jackson, James A., 295
+
+Jackson, Zaremba, 290
+
+Jacobson, John, 19, 54
+
+Jacobson house, 19
+
+James, Gov. William H., 16, 99, 43
+
+Jansen, John, 124
+
+Jansen, Peter, _Ranching in Gage and Jefferson Counties_, 123
+
+Jarvis, Mrs. A. P., _Lovers' Leap_, 196
+
+Jascoby, ----, 284
+
+Jaynes, C. S., 18
+
+Jaynes, Mrs. Henry L., 334
+
+Jefferson county, 117, 120, 123, 137, 139-151, 156, 158, 161, 173, 175,
+270
+
+Jeffrie's ranch, 77
+
+Jenkins, D. C., 139
+
+Jenkins, George E., _Looking Backward_, 155
+
+Jenkins' Mill, 145
+
+Johanson, Sven, _Early Days in Stanton county_, 266
+
+Johanson, Mrs. Sven, 267
+
+Johnson county, 129
+
+Johnson family, 213
+
+Johnson, Mrs. E., _Early Recollections of Gage County_, 127
+
+Johnson, Mr. and Mrs. E. D., 57, 58, 67, 70
+
+Johnson, Elleck, 58
+
+Johnson, Mrs. Hadley, 92
+
+Johnson, Mrs. Harrison, 92
+
+Johnson, Jim, 104
+
+Johnson, Joseph E., 27
+
+Jonathan Cass chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Jones, Alfred D., 295
+
+Jones, Mrs. Alfred D., 91
+
+Jones, Mrs. Clara King, 339
+
+Josiah Everett chapter, daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Judson, H. M., 92
+
+Julesburg, Colorado, 323
+
+Junction City, Kansas, 142
+
+Juniata, Nebraska, 15, 16, 18, 19
+
+Juniata house, 19
+
+
+Kanesville (Council Bluffs), Iowa, 92, 290
+
+Kansas City & Omaha R. R., 14
+
+Kansas Pacific R. R., 193
+
+Kearney county, 11
+
+Kearney, Nebraska, 48, 67, 70, 75, 223, 243, 270, 336, 337
+
+Kearny Heights (Nebraska City), 236
+
+Keen, Rev. W. G., 260
+
+Kehoe, John, 72
+
+Keith, Mrs., 193
+
+Kelley, Alfred, 143
+
+Kelly, ----, 216, 217
+
+Kelly, John, 93
+
+Kelly, Margaret F., _A Grasshopper Story_, 82
+
+Kellogg, Miss Jessie, 339
+
+Kellogg, Mrs. Emma, 335
+
+Kenesaw, 11, 12
+
+Kenny, Aimee Taggart, 295
+
+Keyou, ----, 322
+
+Kimball brothers, 188
+
+King, ----, 282
+
+King, Mrs. Deborah, 275
+
+Kingsley, Fayette, 279, 280
+
+Kirk, George, 31
+
+Kittle, Fred, 78
+
+Kittle, Robt., 78, 79
+
+Klein and Lang, 123
+
+Knapp, Robert M., 129
+
+Koontz, J., 78
+
+Kountze, Mrs. Herman, 91
+
+Kramph, Mrs., 193
+
+Kress, Mortimer N. (Wild Bill), 11, 13, 14
+
+Krier, B. F., _Pioneer Justice_, 72
+
+Kuony, Mr. and Mrs. John B., 293
+
+
+La Flesche, Joseph, 289
+
+Lake caÒon, 263
+
+Lancaster county, 129, 177, 180
+
+Lancaster, Nebraska, 177, 178, 180
+
+Langworthy, Elizabeth C. (Mrs. Stephen C.), 187; _Two Seward County
+Celebrations_, 254, 334, 335
+
+Lazure, Mrs. May Allen, _Some Items from Washington County_, 295
+
+Lee, General, 199
+
+Leflang, E. M. F., 66
+
+Leonard, Emma, 16
+
+Lepin hotel, 15
+
+Lester, S. P., 124
+
+Lett, H. C., 213
+
+Letton, Mrs. Charles B., 168, 169, 336, 337, 338
+
+Letton, Judge Charles B., 144; _The Easter Storm of 1873_, 158-160, 169
+
+Lewis and Clark, 187, 188, 189, 190, 308
+
+Lewis-Clark chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 188, 335
+
+Lewis, Elizabeth Davis, 130
+
+Lewis, Ford, 129, 130
+
+Lewis, Levi, 129
+
+Lewis, M. K., 17
+
+Lewis, Phoebe, 129
+
+Lewiston, Nebraska, 130
+
+Lexington, Nebraska, 54, 57, 67, 72, 338
+
+Lezenby, Christopher, 258
+
+Libby, E. R., 33
+
+Liberty, Nebraska, 122
+
+Lincoln, Nebraska, 43, 107, 109, 112, 135, 156, 176-182, 184-186, 188,
+213, 259, 260, 275, 278, 334, 335, 337
+
+Lincoln county, 61, 190-193
+
+Lindgren, Elof, 109
+
+Lingle, Mrs. Addie Bradley, 70
+
+Lingle, W. H., 70
+
+Lippincott Halfway House, 287
+
+Little Blue river, 11, 12, 43, 44, 104, 105, 148, 149, 153, 154, 166,
+217, 270
+
+Little Pipe, John (Otoe Indian), 134, 144
+
+Little Sandy, 139, 148, 152, 153
+
+Lockwood, Judge William F., 91
+
+Logan creek, 30, 32
+
+Logan Valley, 32
+
+Lomas (or Loomis), Roderick, 13
+
+Lone Tree (Central City), Nebraska, 244, 245
+
+Long creek, 286, 287
+
+Long, Major Stephen H., 190
+
+Longshore, ----, 60
+
+Long Pine, Nebraska, 187
+
+Lord, Brackett, 170, 171, 173
+
+Lost creek (Lincoln park), 214
+
+Louisiana Purchase, 236, 307
+
+Loup river, 63, 88 (Potato Water), 195, 228, 229, 285
+
+_Lovers' Leap_, 196
+
+Lower 96 ranch, 77
+
+Luey, Francis M., 13, 14
+
+Lyons, Nebraska, 338
+
+
+MacColl, John H., 57, 60, 74
+
+MacColl, Laura, 74
+
+MacMurphy, Harriet S., 96, 187; _Nikumi_, 307; _The Heroine of the
+Jules-Slade Tragedy_, 322
+
+MacMurphy, John A., 323
+
+McAllister, W. A., _Some Personal Incidents_, 242
+
+McCabe's ranch, 221
+
+McCaffery, ----, 141
+
+McCall, R. J., 258
+
+McCandles, Bill, 270
+
+McCanles, D. C., 139, 153
+
+McCashland, Addie, 107
+
+McCashland, John R., _Pioneering in Fillmore County_, 107
+
+McCashland, Mrs. John R., 107
+
+McCashland, Sammy, 107
+
+McComas, ----, 95
+
+McCook, Nebraska, 338
+
+McCreary family, 213
+
+McCune, Calmer, _Early Days in Polk County_, 248
+
+McDonald, Mrs. Charles, 191
+
+McDonald, Charles, 191, 192, 193
+
+McDonald, Thomas, 286
+
+McDonald, W. H., 191
+
+McDowell, Mrs. Gertrude M., _Suffrage in Nebraska_, 275
+
+McDowell, Joseph B., _Beginnings of Fairbury_, 161, 162
+
+McDowell, W. G., 140, 161
+
+McElroy, William John, 14
+
+McGovern, Teddy, 272
+
+McGregor, Harry, 243
+
+McLean, Mrs. Donald, 336
+
+McMaster, A. M., 127
+
+McNeely, Frank, _County-seat of Washington County_, 298
+
+McNeil, Miss, 78, 180
+
+McPherson hotel, Brownville, 212
+
+McPherson station, 76
+
+Mabin's ranch, 221, 222
+
+Mahan, Henry, 248
+
+Mahum, Tom, 55
+
+Major Isaac Sadler chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 337
+
+Majors, Alexander, 139, 240
+
+Majors, Col. Thomas J., 95
+
+Mallet brothers, 190
+
+Mallott, James B., 60
+
+Maple Creek, Iowa, 30, 82
+
+Margaret Holmes chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, _Seward
+County Reminiscences_, 255, 335
+
+Marks, Mrs. Ives, 156
+
+Marks, Rev. Ives, 140, 143, 156, 279
+
+Marks' mill, 142, 155
+
+Marsden, ----, 188
+
+Marsh, A. K., 43, 44
+
+Martin, ----, 105
+
+Martin, E. L., 97
+
+Martin, Major, 240
+
+Marvin, Seth P., 78
+
+Mary Cole steamboat, 299
+
+Marysville, Kansas, 149, 150
+
+Mason, Judge O. P., 118, 144
+
+Mason, Sidney, Mr. and Mrs., 140
+
+Mathews, Capt. Fred, 200
+
+Mattingly, J. B., 140, 142, 144, 162
+
+Maxwell, Nebraska, 76
+
+Mayes, Charles, 71
+
+Mayfield's ranch, 25
+
+Mead, Mrs. Eda, _The Story of the Town of Fontenelle_, 299
+
+Medicine, Nebraska, 263
+
+Medicine Horse (Otoe chief), 116, 120
+
+Mellenger, "Doc," 59
+
+Mellenger, Edgar, 58
+
+Melroy, Nebraska, 127, 128
+
+Melvin brothers, 44
+
+Memorial Continental Hall, 337
+
+Meridian, Nebraska, 153, 154, 270, 271, 279
+
+Merritt, Asa, 31
+
+Mickey, Gov. John H., 189
+
+Midland Pacific R. R., 259
+
+Milford, Nebraska, 102
+
+Military road, 305
+
+Millard, Joseph H., 189
+
+Miller, Mrs., 193
+
+Miller, A. J., 192
+
+Miller, Charlie, 279
+
+Miller, Dr. George L., 91, 336
+
+Minden, Nebraska, 187, 334
+
+Minor, Ella Pollock, _Incidents at Plattsmouth_, 41
+
+Mira Valley, 203, 204
+
+Mission creek, 121
+
+Missouri river, 18, 27, 31, 41, 80, 97, 107, 111, 112, 135, 140, 152,
+153, 189, 190, 198, 211, 219, 335, 247, 252, 256, 263, 269, 270, 289,
+290, 299, 305, 307-309, 322
+
+Missouri river ferry, 322
+
+Monroe, Nebraska, 200
+
+Moore, John S., 15
+
+Moore, Sadie Irene, _The Beginnings of Fremont_, 78
+
+Moote, Mr. and Mrs. W. S., 14
+
+Morgan, Hugh, 192
+
+Mormon trail, 27, 28, 293
+
+Mormons, 27, 89, 93, 206, 236, 269
+
+Morrill, Nebraska, 339
+
+Morris, Prof. John, 180
+
+Morrow, J. A., 191, 192
+
+Morse, Capt. Charles, 200
+
+Morse, Col. Charles F., 15
+
+Morton, Carl, 238
+
+Morton, Caroline Joy, 235, 240
+
+Morton, Charles, 33
+
+Morton, J. Sterling, 96; _My Last Buffalo Hunt_, 219, 235, 239, 240, 297
+
+Morton, Joy, 235
+
+Morton, Paul, _How the Founder of Arbor Day Created the Most Famous
+Western Estate_, 235
+
+Moses, Pearl Shepherd, _Crow Heart Butte_ (poem), 52
+
+Mott, Lucretia, 276
+
+Mud creek, 128
+
+Mullen, Mrs., 58
+
+Murdock, Rev., 121
+
+Murray, Mrs., 201
+
+Murray, Nebraska, 94
+
+
+Nance county, 194-195, 198, 206, 207, 229, 242
+
+Nancy, Gary chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Narrows, The, 217
+
+National Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, 333
+
+National Suffrage Association, 275
+
+Nebraska City, Nebraska, 76, 97, 102, 104, 109, 111, 127, 135, 176, 177,
+178, 180, 236, 270, 297, 337
+
+Nebraska Memorial Association, 339
+
+Nebraska Society, Daughters of the American Revolution, 254
+
+Nebraska Society, Sons of the American Revolution, 335, 338
+
+Nebraska State Historical Society, 95, 139, 170, 179, 187-189, 219, 335,
+336
+
+Nebraska Territorial Pioneers' Association, 253
+
+Needham, Mr., 201
+
+Needham, Mrs. Christina, 201
+
+Nemaha river, 253
+
+Neville, Judge James, 326, 329
+
+Newbecker, Clara, 282
+
+Newbecker, Dr. Minerva, 282
+
+Newbecker, Lieut. Philip, 282
+
+Newman, Mrs. Angie Thurston, 334
+
+_Nikumi_, 307-321
+
+Nikumi chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 336
+
+Niobrara chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 337
+
+Niobrara river, 25
+
+Nobes, C. J., 182
+
+Nonpareil, a frontier town, 22
+
+Norfolk, Nebraska, 338
+
+Norman, P. O., 43
+
+North, Major Frank, 198, 200, 244, 245
+
+North, Capt. Luther, 200, 201, 244
+
+North Platte, Nebraska, 190, 191, 192, 193, 264, 326, 327, 331
+
+Northwestern R. R., 26
+
+Norton, Mrs. Charles Oliver, 336, 337, 338
+
+Norton, Hannah, 147
+
+Norton, Lilian (Madam Nordica), 147
+
+Norton, Major Peter, 147
+
+Noyes, Major, 246
+
+Nuckolls county, 214, 216, 218, 270, 272
+
+Nye, Mrs. Theron, _Early Days in Fremont_, 84
+
+
+Oak, John, 30
+
+Oak Grove ranch, 214, 216
+
+Oakland, Nebraska, 30
+
+O'Brien, Major George M., 191
+
+O'Conner, Mrs. Thomas, 92
+
+O'Fallon's Bluffs, 191, 200
+
+Ogallalla Cattle Company, 26
+
+Oliver, Sr., Edward, 27
+
+Oliver, Edward, 29
+
+Oliver, James, 29
+
+Oliver, John, 29
+
+Oliver, Robert, 29
+
+Oliver, Sarah, 28
+
+Omaha, Nebraska, 30, 36, 62, 78, 80, 88, 90, 93, 130, 176, 178, 180,
+181, 189, 191, 198, 241, 249, 263, 266, 267, 269, 275, 284-287, 289,
+290, 294, 295, 299, 300, 301, 305-306, 308, 325, 326, 329, 333-339
+
+Omaha _Bee_, 189
+
+Omaha chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 187, 188, 189, 334,
+336
+
+Omaha Mary, 289
+
+Omaha _Republican_, 75
+
+Onawa, Iowa, 32
+
+Ord, Nebraska, 281, 335
+
+Oregon trail, 11, 65, 76, 139, 150, 161, 168, 169, 336-339
+
+Oregon Trail chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Oregon Trail Memorial Commission, 337, 338
+
+Orr, Mrs. Margaret, 339
+
+Osceola, Nebraska, 248
+
+Osceola _Record_, 248
+
+Ostrander, ----, 217
+
+Otoe chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 337
+
+Otoe county, 129
+
+Otoe Indian reservation, 112-122, 125, 127, 142, 322
+
+Overland Stage line, 139, 149, 214
+
+Overland trail, 139, 152, 216, 219, 220, 236, 268, 269
+
+Overton, Nebraska, 58
+
+
+Pacific house, Beatrice, 123
+
+Pacific Telegraph line, 76, 78
+
+Paine, Mrs. C. S., 5
+
+Paine, Clarence S., 337
+
+Palmatier, ----, 263
+
+Palmer, Mrs. Charlotte F., 333, 334
+
+Palmer, Capt. Henry E., 218
+
+Parker, Jason, 244
+
+Parks, Nebraska, 263
+
+Parmele, Mrs. Lilian, 42
+
+Patrick, Mrs. Edwin, 91
+
+Patterson, Daniel, 139
+
+Patterson's trading post, 139
+
+Pawnee City, Nebraska, 118, 122, 136, 178
+
+Pawnee county, 129, 135, 136
+
+Pawnee Indian reservation, 198, 206, 208, 230, 242, 246
+
+Pawnee ranch, 43
+
+Pawnee scouts, 199, 218
+
+Peale, Titian, 190
+
+Pearson, Capt. F. J., 57
+
+Peavy and Curtiss, 122
+
+Penney, Minnie Freeman, _The Blizzard of 1888_, 203; _Major North's
+Buffalo Hunt_, 244
+
+Perry, Mrs. Lula Correll (Mrs. Warren), 5, 337, 339
+
+Petalesharo (Pawnee chief), 247
+
+Peterson, Martin, 54
+
+Pierce, Judge Robert D., 57
+
+Pine Bluff reservation, 59
+
+Pine Ridge country, 24
+
+_Pioneer_, Dawson county, 57
+
+_Pioneer Record_, 295
+
+Pittsburgh postoffice, Nebraska, 258, 259
+
+Plainfield, Nebraska, 203
+
+Platt, Elvira Gaston, 198
+
+Platt, Lester W., 198
+
+Platte chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Platte river, 11, 27, 44, 55, 56, 58, 70, 76, 79, 84, 87, 94, 105, 190,
+192, 219, 220, 228, 229, 245, 285, 299, 339
+
+Platte Valley, 221
+
+Plattsmouth, Nebraska, 18, 41, 136, 178, 256, 323, 339
+
+Pleasant Dale, Nebraska, 258
+
+Plum creek, 55, 57, 58, 64, 256, 257, 285
+
+Plum creek (Gage county), 114, 122
+
+Plum creek (Lexington), Nebraska, 54, 57, 60, 62, 66, 67, 70, 72, 75
+
+Plummer, Eleanor, 147, 149, 150
+
+Plummer, Mrs. Jason, 149
+
+Plummer, Jason, 147, 148
+
+Plymouth, Nebraska, 168
+
+Polk county, 248, 251
+
+Polk, Nebraska, 250
+
+Polley, Hiram, 184
+
+Pollock, Mrs. Thomas, 41
+
+Pony Express, 64, 65
+
+Pope, Mrs. Anna Randall, 213
+
+Poppleton, Mrs. Andrew J., 92
+
+Porter, A. J., _From Missouri to Dawson County in 1872_, 75
+
+Pound, Mrs. Laura B., _Marking the Site of the Lewis and Clark Council
+at Fort Calhoun_, 187, 189, 334, 335, 336
+
+Pumpkin creek, 265
+
+Purdy house, Fairbury, 175
+
+Purple, ----, 291
+
+Pursell, Mrs. Auta Helvey, 147
+
+Purviance, Edith Erma, _A Pioneer Family_, 93
+
+Purviance, Erma, 96
+
+Purviance, Dr. W. E., 96
+
+Prairie Chicken (Omaha Indian), 100
+
+Prairie fires, 68, 120, 164, 247
+
+Pyle and Eaton, 44
+
+
+Quincy colony, 284, 296, 299-304
+
+Quivira, 112, 233
+
+Quivira chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 147, 188, 335,
+336
+
+
+Randall, Mr. and Mrs., 123
+
+Randall, A. D., 213
+
+Randall, Charles, 46, 213
+
+Randall, E. J., 213
+
+Randall, Dr. H. L., 213
+
+Randall, N. G., 211
+
+Randall, Sarah Schooley, _My Trip West in 1861_, 211
+
+Rawhide creek, 79
+
+Raymond, Mrs. Mabel, 339
+
+Raymond, Nebraska, 184
+
+Reavis-Ashley chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Reavis, Isham, 253
+
+Reavis, Mahala Beck, 253
+
+Red Cloud, Nebraska, 137, 339
+
+Red Lion mill, 109
+
+Redman, Joseph, 93
+
+Reed, Alexander, 284
+
+Reeder, Mrs. James G., _Pioneer Life_, 246
+
+Rees, Henrietta M., 336
+
+Republic county, Kansas, 142
+
+_Republican_, Omaha, 95
+
+Republican river, 60, 61, 105, 154, 222, 225, 242
+
+Republican Valley, 58, 214, 222, 243, 327
+
+Reverend Reuben Pickett chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution,
+339
+
+Reynolds, Nebraska, 140
+
+Reynolds, B. W., 80
+
+Reynolds, Wilson, 80
+
+Rhoades, Orrin, 284
+
+Rhustrat, Dr., 80
+
+Richardson, Lyman, 92
+
+Ringer, Mr. and Mrs. Bradford, 186
+
+Ringer, Frank J., 186
+
+Ringer, Jennie Bell, 185
+
+Ringer, John Dean, 186
+
+Riverton, Nebraska, 239
+
+Rock Bluffs, Nebraska, 37, 94
+
+Rock creek, 139, 144, 153, 161, 270
+
+Rockport, Nebraska, 266, 286, 298
+
+Rockwood, Martin T., 67
+
+Roe, Thomas, 107
+
+Rogers, Mrs. Samuel E., 92
+
+Romigh, Mrs. Viola, 339
+
+Root, Aaron, 92
+
+Root, Mrs. Allen, 91
+
+Roper, Ford, 122
+
+Roper, Fred E., 268-271
+
+Roper, Joe B., 270
+
+Roper, Laura, 218, 270
+
+Roper, Mann E., 269
+
+Roscoe, B. S., 30, 31, 32
+
+Roscoe, Mrs. Isabel, _A Pioneer Nebraska Teacher_, 30
+
+Rose creek, 140, 144, 148, 153, 155, 156, 279
+
+Rosewater, Edward, 189
+
+Roy, George, 252, 253
+
+Roy, Mrs. Thyrza Reavis, _Personal Reminiscences_, 252, 253
+
+Royce, Loie, 203
+
+Rulo, Nebraska, 252
+
+Rushville, Nebraska, 24
+
+Russell, Alice M., 281
+
+Russell, Mrs. E. A., _Reminiscences_, 281
+
+Russell, Rev. E. A., 281
+
+Russell, H. C., 49
+
+Russell, Mrs. Lucinda, 275
+
+Russell, Majors and Waddell, 214, 240
+
+
+St. Joe & Denver City R. R. Co., 144
+
+St. Joe and Grand Island R. R., 75, 144
+
+St. Joseph, Missouri, 155, 211, 241, 252, 270
+
+St. Leger Cowley chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 337
+
+St. Marys, Iowa, 290
+
+St. Nicholas hotel, 92
+
+St. Paul, Nebraska, 204
+
+Saline City, 177
+
+Salt creek, 221
+
+Saltillo, Nebraska, 97
+
+Salt Lake City, 269
+
+Sanborne, John P., 192
+
+Sand Hills, 258
+
+Santa Fe trail, 308, 316
+
+Saratoga (Omaha), Nebraska, 93
+
+Sarpy, Peter A., 290, 307-321
+
+Sarpy's trading post, 311, 317
+
+Saunders county, 80, 87
+
+Sawyer, Mrs. A. J., 275
+
+Saxon, Elizabeth, 276
+
+Schmeling, Frank, 214
+
+School creek, 18, 43
+
+Schooley, Charles A., 211
+
+Schwatka, Lieut. Frederick, 326, 327, 328, 331
+
+Schwerin, Rev. W., 45
+
+Scofield, T. D., 17
+
+Scott, ----, 128
+
+Scott, Miss Lizzie, 16
+
+Scott, Mrs. Mathew T., 338
+
+Scottsbluff country, 264
+
+Scottsbluff, Nebraska, 339
+
+Scully, Lord, 130
+
+Second Nebraska Cavalry, 242, 292
+
+Second U. S. Cavalry, 280
+
+Selden, Mrs. O. B., 92
+
+Selleck, Wellington W., 16
+
+Seward, 254
+
+Seward county, 254, 255, 262
+
+Seward, Nebraska, 187, 248, 250, 334, 336, 337
+
+Seymour, Elizabeth Porter, _Early Experiences in Nebraska_, 163-165
+
+Shader, Mr. and Mrs. A. L., 140
+
+Shader, Claiborn, 140
+
+Shattuck, Etta, 203
+
+Sheldon, Addison E., 188, 189, 258
+
+Shell creek, 201
+
+Shelton, Nebraska, 339
+
+Sheridan (Auburn), Nebraska, 212
+
+Sheridan, Gen. Phil, 327
+
+Sherman, General, 192
+
+Shields, Mrs. Herman, 306
+
+Shields, Thomas, 255
+
+Shipley, 286
+
+Shirley, William, 44
+
+Shorter county, 191-192
+
+Showalter, Dr., 141
+
+Shumway, Grant Lee, _Pioneering_, 263
+
+Sidney, Nebraska, 25, 193, 264
+
+Sidney trail, 25
+
+Sixth U. S. Infantry, 307, 309
+
+Slade, Jack, 324, 325
+
+Slade, Lyman or Jack, 153
+
+Slocumb, Charles, 145
+
+Slocumb and Hambel, 144
+
+Sluyter, Isaiah, 16
+
+Smith, ----, 178, 291
+
+Smith, Adam, 201
+
+Smith Brothers, 123
+
+Smith, C. B., 91, 92
+
+Smith, Mrs. C. B., 91
+
+Smith, Charles, 78
+
+Smith, Dan, 77
+
+Smith, Mrs. Dan, 77
+
+Smith, De Etta Bell, 185
+
+Smith, Edmund Burke, 185
+
+Smith, Mrs. Eleanor Murphey, 339
+
+Smith, Hazel Bell, 185
+
+Smith, Mrs. J. Fred, 306
+
+Smith, J. G., 78
+
+Smith, John, 13
+
+Smith, Major, 119
+
+Smith, Samuel C., 246
+
+Smith, Towner, 78
+
+Smith, Col. Watson B., 326
+
+Snake creek, 25
+
+Snowden, Mrs. William P., 92
+
+Solomon river, 218
+
+Sommerlad, H. W., 260
+
+Sons of the American Revolution, 187, 188
+
+Soules, ----, 175
+
+Southwell, ----, 33
+
+Spade, Dan, 109
+
+Spade, William, _Fillmore County in the 70's_, 109
+
+Spanish American War, 334
+
+Spillman, Jerome, 300
+
+Stall, Irwin, 259
+
+Stanley, C., 244, 245
+
+Stanton county, 266, 267
+
+Stanton, Elizabeth Cady, 275, 277
+
+Staples, David, 168, 171-173
+
+Starbuck, Rev. Charles, 206
+
+Star hotel, Fairbury, 143
+
+Stark, Isaac W., 16
+
+Stark, John, 15
+
+Stark, Margaret, 15
+
+State Federation of Woman's Clubs, 254
+
+Stebbins, Mrs. W. M., _The Erickson Family_, 76
+
+Steele, Annie M., 275
+
+Steele, Mrs. Annie Strickland, 334
+
+Steele, Calvin F., 143, 166, 275
+
+Steele, Mrs. C. F., _Personal Recollections_, 166-167; _Finding the
+George Winslow Grave_, 168
+
+Stephen, Bennett chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Stevens, Col. George, 284, 293
+
+Stevens, Mary M. A., 334
+
+Stevens, William, 250
+
+Stiles, James, 32
+
+Stilts, Judge, 287
+
+Stockville, Nebraska, 263
+
+Stone, Dr. ----, 248
+
+Stone, Lucy, 275
+
+Storer, William, 28
+
+Stout, D. D., 290
+
+Stout, E. P., 290
+
+Stromsburg, Nebraska, 339
+
+Stubbs, Mrs. J. J., 336
+
+Stuckey, Capt. John S., 58
+
+Stuckey, Joseph, 58
+
+Stuckey, Samuel Clay, 58
+
+Stuhl, Joseph, 16
+
+Stutzman, Henry, 14
+
+Sullivan, Potter C., 298
+
+Sumner, Nebraska, 66
+
+Superior chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Superior, Nebraska, 111, 338
+
+Sutton, Nebraska, 18, 43, 44, 339
+
+Swan Brothers, 26
+
+Swan creek, 140, 148-149
+
+Sweetser, ----, 174
+
+Sweezy, William F., 92
+
+
+Taggart, Rev. J. M., 296
+
+Talbot, Mr. and Mrs. Ben, 47
+
+Talbot, Bishop, 241
+
+Talbot, John, 223, 226
+
+Talbot, Dr. Willis, 49
+
+Tall Bull (Cheyenne Indian), 198
+
+Tash, Ira E., _Historical Sketch of Box Butte County_, 25
+
+Taylor, J. O., 46
+
+Taylor, Tim, 152
+
+Tecumseh, Nebraska, 161, 275
+
+Tenth U. S. Infantry, 242
+
+Thayer county, 140, 270, 277
+
+Thayer County Woman's Suffrage Association, 277, 278
+
+Thayer, Gen. John M., 92
+
+Thayer, Mrs. John M., 92
+
+_The Conservative_, 238
+
+_The Homesteader_, 248
+
+Thomas, S. G., 175
+
+Thomas & Champlin, 141, 142
+
+Thompson, Barbara J., 278
+
+Thirty-seventh Star chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Thirty-two Mile creek, 12
+
+Three Groves, Nebraska, 95
+
+Three Trails chapter, Daughters of the American Revolution, 339
+
+Thurston, Mrs. John M., 334
+
+Tibbetts, Mrs. Addison S., 335
+
+Timberville (Ames), Nebraska, 306
+
+Tinklepaugh, Roy, 127
+
+Tipton, James, 59
+
+Tipton, Thomas W., 213
+
+Tisdale, Thomas H., 260, 261
+
+Tooth & Maul, 91
+
+Towle, Albert, 151
+
+Towle, Mrs. Eliza, 187
+
+Towle, Mrs. Elizabeth, 334
+
+Tree planting, 238, 297
+
+Trefren and Hewitt, 46
+
+Tremont house, 92
+
+_Tribune_, The Fremont, 79
+
+Troup, Mrs. Elsie De Cou, 189
+
+Tucker, ----, 60
+
+Tucker family, 57
+
+Tucker, Tudor, 58
+
+Tulley, Mrs. Capitola Skiles, 339
+
+Turkey creek, 225
+
+Turner, Eliza, 78
+
+Turner, Mrs. George, 82
+
+Turner, Mrs. Margaret, 78
+
+
+Ulig, ----, 217
+
+Union Pacific R. R., 16, 29, 54, 55, 57, 62, 66, 75, 76, 82, 84, 91, 95,
+104, 106, 161, 192, 193, 198, 199, 200, 243, 245, 264, 327
+
+United States Daughters of the War of 1812, 253
+
+Upper 96 ranch, 77
+
+
+Valentine, Nebraska, 22, 334
+
+Vallery, Mr. and Mrs. Jacob, 41
+
+Valley county, 204
+
+Van Horn, James, 291
+
+Van Vliet, Brig. Gen. Stewart L., 225
+
+Vance, Mrs. Laura (Laura Roper), 270
+
+Vanier brothers, 294
+
+Vermillion, A. Martha, 278
+
+Virginia, Nebraska, 127, 130
+
+
+Wahoo, Nebraska, 78, 221
+
+Walker brothers, 193
+
+Walker, Major Lester, _Early History of Lincoln County_, 190
+
+Wallace, Mrs. C. M., 339
+
+Walnut creek, 258, 259, 260
+
+Walton, Mrs. Ellen Saunders, _Early Days in Nance County_, 206
+
+Ward, Joseph, 180
+
+Ward, Mrs. Oreal S., 337, 338
+
+Ware, Ellen Kinney, _Early Reminiscences of Nebraska City_, 240
+
+Warfield's ranch, 221
+
+Warrick, Amasa, 286
+
+Warrington, T. L., 68
+
+Warwick, Rev. J. W., 13
+
+Warwick, Lila (or Eliza), 13, 14
+
+Washington county, 286, 287, 290-298
+
+Wasson, ----, 244
+
+Waters, Stella Brown, 49
+
+Waters, William H., 248
+
+Waters, W. W., 49
+
+Waterville, Kansas, 162
+
+Waterville, Nebraska, 142
+
+Watson, W. W., 145
+
+Wayne, Nebraska, 339
+
+Webster, John Lee, _The Last Romantic Buffalo Hunt on the Plains of
+Nebraska_, 326
+
+Weed, Thurlow, 44
+
+Weed, William L., 44
+
+Weeks, M. H., 142
+
+Weeks, Mrs. M. H., _Early Days in Jefferson County_, 175
+
+Weeks, Mary, 175
+
+Weeping Water, Legend of, 39
+
+Weeping Water, Nebraska, 36, 37, 38, 339
+
+Weeping Water river, 220
+
+Wehn, ----, 116
+
+Weisel, George, 139
+
+Wells Fargo Express Company, 25, 77
+
+West, ----, 80
+
+West, Mr. and Mrs., 79
+
+West, Julia, 79
+
+West Blue river, 43, 97, 107, 245, 258, 262
+
+West Blue postoffice, 97
+
+West Point, Nebraska, 36
+
+Western Stage Company, 142
+
+Westling, J. A., 133
+
+Weston, John B., 43
+
+Wharton, Rev. Fletcher L., 213
+
+Wheeler, Judge, 213
+
+Wheeler, Major, 123, 246
+
+Whiskey Run, 169
+
+Whitaker, ----, 103
+
+Whitaker, Sabra Brumsey, 101
+
+White, Rev. A. G., 291
+
+White, Capt. Charles, 43
+
+White Eagle (Pawnee Chief), 194
+
+White, Luke, 100
+
+White, Sammy, 98, 100
+
+Whiterock, Kansas, 131
+
+Whitewater, Jim (Otoe half-breed), 116, 117, 144
+
+Whiting, A. V., 155
+
+Whitney family, 213
+
+Whittaker, Mrs. Clifford, _A Good Indian_, 74
+
+Wiggins, Horace S., 15
+
+Wigton, A. L., 15, 17
+
+Wigton, J. W., 17
+
+Wilbur, Nebraska, 163
+
+Wild Bill (James B. Hickok), 139, 153, 270
+
+Wild Cat banks, 237
+
+Wilds, M. B., 291
+
+Wiley, Araminta, 96
+
+Wiley, Gertrude Miranda, 93
+
+Wiley, Hattie, 96
+
+Wiley, Dr. William Washington, 93
+
+Wilkinson, Emma, 305
+
+Wilkinson, Ida, 305
+
+Wilkinson, Nettie, 306
+
+Wilkinson, Thomas, 305, 306
+
+Wilkinson, Mrs. Thomas, 305, 306
+
+Wilkinson, William W., 306
+
+Williamson, John, 194, 195
+
+Wilson, ----, 58
+
+Wilson, Capt., 280
+
+Wilson, Luther, 78
+
+Wilson, Perley, 56
+
+Wilson, W. R., 82
+
+Wiltse, Chauncey Livingston, _The Pawnee Chief's Farewell_, 208-210
+
+Winslow, Edward, 171
+
+Winslow, Eleazer, 171
+
+Winslow, George, 168-174
+
+Winslow, Mrs. George, 170
+
+Winslow, George E., 170
+
+Winslow, George Edward, 171
+
+Winslow, Henry O., 170, 171
+
+Winslow, Mrs. Henry, 168
+
+Winslow, James, 171
+
+Winslow, Jesse, 170, 173
+
+Winslow, Josiah, 171
+
+Winslow, Kenelm, 170, 171
+
+Winslow, Shadrach, 171
+
+Wint, Brig. Gen. Theodore, 189
+
+Woerner, Mike, 216
+
+Wolf creek, 117
+
+_Woman's Journal_, 277, 278
+
+Woman's suffrage, 275-278
+
+Wood, Mr. and Mrs. Kentucky, 91
+
+Wood river, 27, 60, 66
+
+Wood River Centre, 27, 28
+
+Woodhurst, Mrs., 182
+
+Woodhurst, Warden, 182
+
+Woods, Jim, 139
+
+Work, George F., _Historical Sketch of Adams County_, 11
+
+Wright, Eben, 13
+
+Wyncoop, Col. ----, 270
+
+Wyoming Society Daughters of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Wyoming Society Sons of the American Revolution, 338
+
+Wyuka cemetery, Nebraska City, 297
+
+
+Yankee Hill, 177
+
+Yankton, South Dakota, 247
+
+Young, Brigham, 65
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Transcriber's Notes:
+
+Punctuation has been standardised.
+
+Minor printer errors (e.g. omitted, superfluous or transposed
+characters) have been fixed.
+
+Kearny and Kearney are both used in this text.
+
+Page 13, "Rhoderic" changed to "Roderick" (Roderick Lomas) [per internet
+search]
+
+Page 25, "Eldorado" changed to "El Dorado" (trip to the new El Dorado)
+
+Page 96, "Asch" changed to "Asche" (A. Dove Wiley Asche) [per internet
+search]
+
+Page 125, "benumed" changed to "benummed" (being benummed myself) [per
+Webster's 1828 Dictionary]
+
+Page 170, "daguerrotype" changed to "daguerreotype" (daguerreotype of
+Mr.) (daguerreotype of George)
+
+Page 171, "1833" changed to "1633" (colony in 1633)
+
+Page 219, "repellant" changed to "repellent" (seemed repellent, irksome)
+
+Page 226, "repellant" changed to "repellent" (and repellent fear)
+
+Page 226, "arborially" changed to "arboreally" (arboreally interred)
+
+Page 227, "markmanship" changed to "marksmanship" (no deft marksmanship)
+
+Page 281, "Nemeha" changed to "Nemaha" (grazing in the Nemaha)
+
+Page 308, "Ottoes" changed to "Otoes" (the "Ottoes, Pawnees)
+
+Page 315, the spelling of "delf" was retained (per Webster 1828
+Dictionary)
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK NEBRASKA PIONEER REMINISCENCES ***
+
+***** This file should be named 34844-0.txt or 34844-0.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/8/4/34844/
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
+be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
+law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
+so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
+States without permission and without paying copyright
+royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
+of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
+and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
+specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
+eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
+for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
+performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
+away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
+not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
+trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
+
+START: FULL LICENSE
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
+Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
+www.gutenberg.org/license.
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
+destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
+possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
+Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
+by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
+person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
+1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
+agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
+Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
+of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
+works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
+States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
+United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
+claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
+displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
+all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
+that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
+free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
+works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
+Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
+comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
+same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
+you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
+in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
+check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
+agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
+distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
+other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
+representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
+country outside the United States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
+immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
+prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
+on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
+performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
+
+ This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
+ most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
+ restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
+ under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
+ eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
+ United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
+ you are located before using this eBook.
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
+derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
+contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
+copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
+the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
+redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
+either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
+obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
+additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
+will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
+posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
+beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
+any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
+to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
+other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
+version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
+(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
+to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
+of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
+Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
+full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+provided that
+
+* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
+ to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
+ agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
+ within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
+ legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
+ payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
+ Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
+ Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
+ Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
+ copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
+ all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
+ works.
+
+* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
+ any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
+ receipt of the work.
+
+* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
+are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
+from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
+Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
+Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
+contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
+or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
+other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
+cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
+with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
+with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
+lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
+or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
+opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
+the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
+without further opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
+OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
+damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
+violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
+agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
+limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
+unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
+remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
+accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
+production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
+including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
+the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
+or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
+additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
+Defect you cause.
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
+computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
+exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
+from people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
+generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
+Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
+www.gutenberg.org
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
+U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
+mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
+volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
+locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
+Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
+date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
+official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
+
+For additional contact information:
+
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
+DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
+state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
+donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
+freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
+distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
+volunteer support.
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
+the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
+necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
+edition.
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
+facility: www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+